soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o ââ¦ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
nothing_o but_o sorrow_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joy_n and_o comfort_n 4._o the_o way_n of_o application_n my_o delight_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a and_o increase_v the_o sense_n in_o what_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v interpret_v now_o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refresh_v he_o and_o afford_v he_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o so_o renew_v his_o strength_n david_n have_v many_o sorrow_n but_o here_o he_o find_v delight_n as_o many_o comfort_n as_o trouble_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v comfort_n for_o every_o state_n of_o life_n if_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n there_o be_v many_o delight_n but_o with_o advantage_n heavenly_a comfort_n for_o earthly_a affliction_n eternal_a comfort_n for_o temporal_a sorrow_n 2._o active_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o count_v it_o his_o delight_n it_o increase_v the_o sense_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o chief_a delight_n other_o thing_n may_v be_v thankful_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o this_o be_v the_o solace_n and_o delight_n of_o his_o soul_n 2._o his_o continual_a delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o which_o he_o retreat_v upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o his_o whole_a or_o only_a delight_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n to_o he_o all_o which_o show_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n doct._n that_o the_o afflict_a man_n true_a consolation_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o the_o method_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n such_o as_o david_n be_v may_v be_v afflict_v why_o first_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o way_n of_o express_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n than_o by_o outward_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v govern_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n therefore_o none_o shall_v know_v love_n and_o hatred_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o eccles._n 9_o 1._o that_o be_v by_o mere_a outward_a event_n or_o thing_n obvious_a to_o outward_a sense_n the_o signification_n of_o his_o love_n be_v more_o hide_v prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o solomon_n suppose_v that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o lord_n hate_v he_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a we_o know_v his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o not_o by_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o thing_n within_o we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n outward_a thing_n will_v soon_o be_v overvalue_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o whole_a felicity_n and_o portion_n if_o beside_o their_o sutableness_n to_o our_o present_a need_n and_o appetite_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o as_o special_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n two_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o best_a certain_a it_o be_v god_n will_v conduct_v his_o people_n to_o glory_n not_o only_o by_o his_o internal_a but_o external_a providence_n now_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n there_o be_v need_n of_o affliction_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o te_fw-la be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v we_o be_v wanton_a vain_a neglectful_a of_o god_n unmindful_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o alienate_v from_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o now_o since_o the_o best_a need_n it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o necessary_a government_n to_o they_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n how_o able_a it_o be_v to_o support_v we_o and_o to_o uphold_v a_o sink_a heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n whatsoever_o rom._n 15._o 4._o in_o full_a prosperity_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bladder_n in_o swim_v be_v not_o know_v while_o we_o be_v upon_o firm_a land_n the_o word_n of_o god_n provide_v comfort_n for_o the_o obedient_a not_o only_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n but_o for_o their_o support_n at_o present_a while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n these_o comfort_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o never_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n must_v look_v to_o be_v exââ¦pted_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o all_o these_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n 2._o david_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o so_o be_v other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perish_v when_o they_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a affliction_n this_o may_v come_v first_o from_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o stagger_v and_o amass_v they_o psal._n 60._o 3._o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o people_n hard_a thing_n thou_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n their_o thought_n be_v confound_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v take_v a_o poisonous_a potion_n they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o hand_n to_o turn_v be_v whole_o dispirited_a and_o put_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n two_o it_o come_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n in_o the_o best_a more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o when_o david_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n before_o trouble_n come_v we_o be_v like_a unto_o peter_n we_o think_v we_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n but_o some_o boisterous_a wind_n or_o other_o assault_v our_o confidence_n and_o then_o we_o cry_v out_o help_v master_n we_o perish_v mat._n 14._o 30._o we_o reckon_v only_o upon_o the_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o our_o weakness_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o proof_n whence_o come_v this_o weakness_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o look_v more_o to_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o danger_n than_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o isa._n 51._o 12_o 13._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n that_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o where_o be_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n we_o that_o have_v the_o immortal_a and_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v our_o protector_n and_o saviour_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o frail_a mortal_a man_n 2._o if_o they_o look_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o look_v to_o they_o if_o a_o thin_a curtain_n be_v draw_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o be_v present_o dismay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o go_v and_o because_o of_o our_o hardship_n question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 9_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n isa._n 49._o 14._o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o though_o our_o condition_n be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n we_o be_v child_n though_o under_o discipline_n and_o god_n be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o frown_v as_o well_o as_o smile_v 3._o impatiency_n of_o delay_n if_o we_o question_v not_o his_o love_n yet_o can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n though_o he_o seem_v asleep_a he_o will_v awake_v for_o our_o help_n faith_n make_v we_o like_o people_n that_o dig_v the_o pit_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o rain_n to_o come_v down_o and_o fill_v it_o to_o lay_v the_o cloth_n though_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o provision_n will_v be_v send_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n
be_v innumerable_a every_o day_n experience_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o enough_o of_o this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n stumble_v upon_o dark_a mountain_n for_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n own_v both_o the_o table_n rââ¦m_fw-la 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o wrath_n if_o man_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unrighteous_a they_o be_v punish_v nay_o not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a heb._n 2._o 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a why_o for_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n by_o every_o transgression_n he_o mean_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n by_o every_o disobedience_n a_o sin_n of_o commission_n and_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o propound_v smart_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 13._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o still_o god_n secure_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o direction_n by_o new_a judgement_n those_o that_o will_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n turn_v aside_o to_o path_n of_o their_o own_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o device_n 4_o let_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o certain_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v light_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n the_o instrument_n and_o penman_n and_o from_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v give_v the_o word_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n word_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o his_o word_n be_v light_a if_o god_n will_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o direct_v we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o sure_a it_o must_v have_v light_n as_o at_o first_o god_n give_v reason_n to_o direct_v man_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 4._o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n before_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n it_o discover_v its_o author_n and_o now_o since_o the_o fall_n still_o it_o discover_v its_o author_n conscience_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o from_o a_o glorious_a sun_n now_o it_o be_v dwindle_a to_o a_o candle_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o candle_n light_v by_o god_n himself_o the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o most_o secret_a motion_n thought_n and_o action_n though_o it_o may_v be_v maim_v and_o lessen_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v sensible_a of_o some_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o act_v god_n part_n in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o condemn_v sometime_o approve_v accuse_v and_o excuse_v by_o turn_n rom._n 2._o 15._o but_o alas_o if_o we_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o this_o light_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a for_o we_o now_o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n be_v alter_v by_o sin_n we_o shall_v strange_o mistake_v thing_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v now_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v alter_v or_o rather_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v it_o all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o gratify_v lust_n and_o appetite_n psal._n 49._o 12._o therefore_o go_v to_o a_o man_n lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a reason_n he_o shall_v put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5._o 20._o he_o shall_v confound_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o miserable_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o not_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n either_o stumble_a dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n or_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o a_o thousand_o uncertainty_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o this_o candle_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n within_o we_o for_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o god_n have_v draw_v a_o strait_a line_n for_o we_o to_o heaven_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v miss_v again_o partly_o because_o man_n condition_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v such_o that_o he_o need_v a_o supernatural_a remedy_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n now_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o redeemer_n depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n for_o that_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o the_o arbitrary_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o light_n can_v guide_v john_n 3._o 16._o well_o then_o because_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o direct_v we_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n now_o if_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o nothing_o indict_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o inconvenient_o express_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n reveal_v or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v dark_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o god_n can_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o or_o will_v not_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v and_o he_o that_o make_v the_o mouth_n can_v he_o speak_v plain_o and_o intelligible_o to_o his_o people_n so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o mankind_n psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a good_a god_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o plain_o the_o psalmist_n infer_v it_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o lead_v we_o wrong_n he_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o our_o creation_n though_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n burn_v dim_a in_o our_o heart_n since_o the_o fall_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a god_n therefore_o he_o will_v show_v we_o the_o way_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v dark_a confuse_a and_o unintelligible_a that_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o wise_a monarch_n and_o most_o love_a of_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v a_o book_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o so_o cloudy_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n this_o book_n must_v be_v true_a here_o must_v be_v light_n a_o clear_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o this_o work_n shall_v i_o take_v those_o word_n for_o my_o groundwork_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o dictate_v of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o holy_a man_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o be_v move_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v i_o reason_n thus_o those_o that_o god_n have_v employ_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n look_v either_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a man_n burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v god_n
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v still_o feel_v not_o the_o lameness_n of_o his_o joint_n but_o upon_o exercise_n it_o be_v sensible_a now_o these_o prayer_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o weakness_n upon_o a_o trial_n rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o that_o presuppose_v a_o search_n not_o i_o can_v but_o i_o find_v not_o and_o then_o we_o run_v to_o prayer_n every_o prayer_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o dependence_n who_o will_v ask_v that_o of_o another_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o that_o the_o creature_n may_v express_v his_o readiness_n god_n will_v have_v we_o will_n though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v both_o phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o the_o one_o by_o prevent_v the_o other_o by_o assist_v grace_n rom._n 7._o 18._o though_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n prayer_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o desire_n when_o we_o hearty_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n it_o much_o discover_v a_o man_n heart_n what_o he_o count_v to_o be_v his_o bondage_n and_o the_o yoke_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a which_o do_v we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v best_a see_v by_o our_o heartiness_n in_o prayer_n 4._o to_o bring_v we_o to_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n god_n will_v be_v own_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n his_o sovereignty_n make_v way_n for_o his_o grace_n he_o call_v upon_o we_o for_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v first_o he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n god_n end_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n as_o hard_a providence_n conduce_v to_o bring_v god_n and_o we_o together_o so_o do_v hard_a commandment_n till_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o distress_n we_o never_o think_v serious_o of_o deal_v with_o god_n use._n it_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a and_o impossible_a to_o we_o as_o to_o repent_v believe_v to_o renounce_v a_o bewitch_a lust_n or_o perform_v a_o spiritual_a duty_n two_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o by_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o austere_a and_o have_v reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o strew_v or_o by_o cast_v off_o all_o out_o of_o a_o foolish_a despondency_n cut_v at_o heart_n or_o else_o wax_v faint_a these_o be_v the_o two_o evil_n i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n or_o else_o we_o fret_v against_o god_n prov._n 19_o 3._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n pervert_v his_o way_n and_o his_o heart_n fret_v against_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n spread_v the_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o manner_n 1_o acknowledge_v the_o debt_n god_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n his_o command_n must_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o care_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n 2_o confess_v your_o impotency_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o empty_v the_o bucket_n before_o we_o go_v to_o the_o fountain_n when_o we_o be_v full_a of_o self_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n 3_o own_o god_n power_n mat._n 19_o 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v serve_v only_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n not_o of_o god_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o whence_o we_o fetch_v all_o our_o supply_n necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 4_o deal_v with_o god_n earnest_o about_o help_n the_o command_n show_v how_o please_v such_o request_n be_v to_o god_n and_o you_o own_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o author_n of_o grac._n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a careless_a fashion_n but_o oh_o that_o my_o heart_n be_v direct_v sluggish_a wish_n will_v do_v no_o good_a you_o bespeak_v your_o own_o denial_n when_o you_o ask_v grace_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n jer._n 31._o 18._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v note_v be_v the_o serious_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n after_o holiness_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o velleity_n but_o a_o volition_n oh_o that_o note_v the_o vehemency_n and_o heartiness_n it_o be_v his_o first_o desire_n david_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v assertive_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v supplication_n his_o first_o and_o chief_a request_n to_o god_n be_v oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v etc._n etc._n mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n of_o happiness_n but_o holiness_n not_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v bless_v but_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v a_o will_v to_o obey_v and_o a_o memory_n to_o keep_v in_o mind_n god_n precept_n it_o be_v practical_a holiness_n o_o that_o my_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n vers_n 3._o and_o we_o have_v our_o way_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o be_v all_o my_o thought_n counsel_n inclination_n speech_n action_n be_v direct_v by_o thy_o statute_n every_o commandment_n be_v a_o royal_a edict_n a_o statute_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v this_o desire_n of_o holiness_n 1._o from_o the_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o they_o the_o appetite_n follow_v the_o nature_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a bent_n of_o the_o soul_n discover_v the_o temper_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a nature_n put_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o lusting_n so_o do_v the_o new_a nature_n the_o main_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v new_a love_n new_a desire_n and_o new_a delight_n rom._n 8._o 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o imply_v subjection_n and_o conformity_n to_o he_o love_n to_o god_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o subjection_n for_o his_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n we_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o love_v will_v not_o offend_v the_o party_n love_v so_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o holiness_n imply_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n they_o study_v to_o be_v like_o he_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n their_o desire_n their_o care_n their_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v their_o desire_n and_o care_n in_o every_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o
great_a comfort_n to_o you_o when_o you_o die_v that_o your_o great_a work_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v a_o strange_a thing_n god_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o consult_v with_o it_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o now_o when_o acquaint_v with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o go_v to_o he_o sermon_n xi_o psal._n cxix_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n direct_v the_o young_a man_n to_o diligence_n and_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o join_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o give_v a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v the_o way_n now_o say_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o david_n argument_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o 2._o his_o request_n o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n first_o for_o david_n argument_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o sincerity_n i_o show_v you_o large_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v any_o thing_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v this_o clause_n without_o some_o note_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n to_o seek_v he_o you_o have_v david_n instance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v their_o general_a character_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n god_n child_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n they_o find_v hereafter_o but_o now_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n more_o ample_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o seek_v of_o god_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n 2._o more_o particular_a upon_o special_a occasion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n first_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n by_o nature_n adam_z when_o a_o sinner_n run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o general_a address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v take_v isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v this_o note_n our_o general_a address_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a seek_v of_o god_n that_o note_n our_o address_n to_o god_n either_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n or_o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n 1._o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n when_o in_o doubt_n we_o seek_v his_o direction_n james_n 1._o 5._o when_o in_o weakness_n we_o seek_v strength_n in_o sickness_n health_n in_o trouble_n comfort_n asa_n be_v blame_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n paul_n messenger_n of_o satan_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o will_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o to_o see_v what_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o god_n 2._o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o we_o must_v ask_v his_o leave_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o blessing_n pagan_n before_o the_o awe_n of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v will_v begin_v with_o their_o god_n in_o every_o weighty_a enterprise_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v a_o honest_a heathen_a principle_n laban_n consult_v with_o his_o teraphim_n balac_n send_v for_o balaam_n they_o have_v their_o oracle_n that_o they_o will_v resort_v to_o so_o far_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o anything_o without_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a good_a manner_n to_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 3._o 5._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n his_o leave_n must_v be_v ask_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a and_o easy_a we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a thief_n and_o robber_n use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o for_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n his_o wit_n his_o counsellor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v even_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o any_o day_n without_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o event_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n jer._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v as_o to_o any_o happy_a issue_n god_n do_v the_o more_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v many_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o ephod_n when_o he_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 23._o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v counsel_n from_o god_n he_o send_v not_o only_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o judg._n 1._o 1._o judg._n 2._o 28._o i_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v seek_v of_o god_n be_v our_o observance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n one_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n the_o object_n another_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o seek_v god_n only_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n argue_v a_o base_a spirit_n christian_n our_o lose_a god_n in_o adam_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n our_o want_n of_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n make_v we_o seek_v he_o by_o way_n of_o supply_n but_o now_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n seek_v god_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o
heart_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o wander_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n 2._o a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o first_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n at_o first_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o take_v up_o duty_n by_o the_o lump_n and_o by_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o it_o we_o look_v only_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o to_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n or_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n o_o if_o i_o do_v sin_n i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n no_o extortioner_n luk._n 18._o 11._o we_o think_v then_o it_o be_v well_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o and_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n rom._n 1._o 9_o then_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v be_v content_v with_o the_o visible_a bulk_n of_o obedience_n and_o with_o some_o general_a conformity_n i_o but_o at_o first_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o commandment_n still_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o come_n short_a and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o wander_v in_o this_o and_o that_o point_n still_o their_o sense_n of_o duty_n be_v increase_v because_o their_o light_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o power_n be_v increase_v and_o because_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n 1._o because_o their_o light_n be_v increase_v by_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o holiness_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o obedience_n the_o clear_a be_v his_o light_n and_o understanding_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n all_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o purity_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n the_o more_o sight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o moral_a discipline_n the_o further_o we_o wade_v in_o they_o the_o more_o we_o see_v of_o our_o defect_n those_o that_o go_v to_o athens_n first_o they_o count_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wise_a man_n afterward_o only_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n then_o they_o be_v only_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v a_o little_a afterward_o they_o find_v themselves_o nothing_o so_o a_o christian_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o long_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o do_v see_v of_o his_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o wise_a agur_n prov._n 30._o 2._o this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n say_v chrysostom_n speak_v it_o not_o only_o humble_o but_o true_o as_o he_o think_v sure_o they_o do_v not_o compliment_n with_o god_n these_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o serious_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n therefore_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n they_o think_v there_o be_v hardly_o any_o so_o bad_a as_o themselves_o now_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o slight_a matter_n and_o they_o be_v become_v sensible_a of_o that_o precept_n mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 2._o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v increase_v by_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a and_o sensible_a of_o the_o least_o deflection_n the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v do_v for_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n the_o more_o we_o love_v god_n the_o more_o chary_a we_o will_v be_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v sin_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o before_o nor_o go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o they_o think_v before_o 3._o their_o power_n be_v increase_v he_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o man_n estate_n mind_v other_o work_n than_o what_o he_o do_v when_o a_o child_n and_o as_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n they_o look_v after_o more_o work_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prevent_v excess_n and_o break_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o afterward_o to_o subdue_v every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o look_v after_o great_a suitableness_n to_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n they_o think_v of_o that_o sinless_a and_o pure_a estate_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o duty_n upon_o they_o natural_a motion_n say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v slow_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o end_n and_o close_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n of_o holiness_n that_o which_o serve_v before_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n now_o phil._n 3._o 14._o they_o be_v press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v hasten_v apace_o and_o strain_v themselves_o when_o the_o prize_n be_v so_o near_o second_o as_o they_o have_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o duty_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o hope_v than_o the_o old_a be_v they_o be_v of_o great_a and_o strong_a hope_n he_o render_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o eager_a spirit_n little_a experience_n and_o look_v but_o to_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o get_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o early_a care_n of_o a_o family_n until_o their_o rashness_n be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o young_a christian_n they_o be_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n ready_a to_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o present_a affection_n and_o till_o they_o have_v smart_v often_o this_o confidence_n be_v not_o abate_v but_o man_n that_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o experience_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o diffident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v we_o see_v then_o a_o cautelous_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v novice_n and_o so_o weak_a and_o more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o close_a of_o our_o day_n prov._n 28._o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o that_o fear_n which_o cause_v diffidence_n and_o doubt_v and_o despair_n be_v a_o torment_n not_o a_o blessedness_n yet_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o carnal_a security_n and_o presume_v on_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a experience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o constant_a address_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o wait_a for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v keep_v we_o from_o wander_v reason_n there_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o mighty_a proneness_n thereto_o jer._n 14._o 10._o you_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v man_n be_v a_o restless_a creature_n that_o love_v shift_n and_o change_n for_o weakness_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o child_n hos._n 11._o 3._o and_o for_o wander_v compare_v to_o sheep_n isa._n 53._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o as_o sheep_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o return_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o mark_v much_o of_o the_o old_a nature_n remain_v
thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o pure_a and_o defaeeate_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v pleasure_n let_v he_o look_v after_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o beast_n rather_o than_o like_o a_o man_n that_o say_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luk._n 12._o 19_o that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o worldly_a thing_n can_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a bodily_a cheer_n psal._n 17._o 14._o thou_o have_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o hide_a treasure_n there_o be_v the_o poor_a happiness_n of_o a_o rich_a worldling_n he_o may_v have_v a_o belly_n full_a and_o fare_v at_o a_o better_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v hab._n 1._o 16._o their_o portion_n be_v make_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a when_o man_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o great_a it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a belly-cheer_n which_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o as_o enjoy_v a_o modest_a temperance_n and_o mean_a fare_n yield_v more_o pleasure_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o sensualist_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o run_v to_o such_o dreggy_a and_o carnal_a delight_n noble_a and_o sublime_a thought_n breed_v a_o great_a pleasure_n what_o pleasure_n do_v some_o take_v in_o find_v out_o a_o philosophical_a verity_n the_o man_n rejoice_v the_o sense_n be_v only_o tickle_v in_o the_o other_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o high_a for_o than_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v quicken_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v a_o great_a joy_n than_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o spiritual_a divine_a nature_n have_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a rational_a there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a object_n the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o elevate_v the_o faculty_n to_o a_o high_a manner_n of_o sense_n and_o perception_n therefore_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o rational_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o great_a the_o feeling_n groan_v not_o utter_v peace_n pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o make_v no_o loud_a noise_n yet_o it_o dissuse_v a_o solid_a contentment_n throughout_o the_o soul._n all_o this_o be_v speak_v because_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a course_n by_o carnal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o want_v no_o true_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o live_v such_o a_o life_n use_v 1_o here_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o more_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n testimony_n that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o rejoice_v above_o all_o riches_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o pleasant_a nature_n to_o abjure_v accustom_a delight_n and_o carnal_a man_n picture_n religion_n with_o a_o sour_a austere_a face_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v cheerful_a day_n more_o if_o we_o be_v strict_a in_o religion_n oh_o consider_v your_o delight_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o perfect_v you_o shall_v find_v a_o rejoice_v more_o intimate_a than_o in_o all_o pleasure_n cyprian_n say_v he_o can_v hardly_o get_v over_o this_o prejudice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o donatus_n austin_n thirty_o year_n old_a part_v with_o his_o carnal_a delight_n and_o find_v another_o sweetness_n quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subito_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v your_o disease_n make_v you_o carnal_a when_o free_v from_o the_o fervour_n of_o lust_n these_o thing_n will_v have_v no_o relish_n with_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v laborious_a at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joyful_a than_o all_o riches_n the_o root_n be_v bitter_a but_o the_o fruit_n sweet_a at_o first_o it_o be_v bitter_a to_o nature_n which_o love_v carnal_a liberty_n to_o render_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o word_n but_o after_o a_o little_a pain_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o subdue_v to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a ask_v of_o the_o spy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o good_a land_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n david_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n this_o way_n will_v be_v more_o tread_v if_o man_n will_v believe_v this_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v make_v trial_n if_o christ_n yoke_n seem_v burdensome_a it_o be_v to_o a_o gall_a neck_n use_v 2._o trial._n 1._o have_v we_o a_o delight_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n psal._n 112._o 1._o they_o that_o fear_v god_n delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o delightful_o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o his_o work_n have_v wage_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v be_v not_o a_o burden_n but_o a_o delight_n to_o you_o alas_o with_o many_o it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o tedious_a do_v their_o hour_n run_v in_o god_n service_n no_o time_n seem_v long_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o divine_a worship_n do_v you_o count_v the_o clock_n at_o a_o feast_n and_o be_v you_o so_o provident_a of_o time_n when_o about_o your_o sport_n be_v you_o afraid_a that_o the_o lean_a cow_n will_v devour_v the_o fat_a when_o you_o be_v about_o your_o worldly_a business_n what_o cause_v your_o rejoice_v the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n or_o grace_n 2._o be_v this_o the_o supreme_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o sensible_a expression_n as_o by_o the_o serious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solid_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o do_v it_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o worldly_a vanity_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n what_o be_v your_o conception_n of_o it_o what_o do_v you_o count_v your_o riches_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n or_o to_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o grow_v rich_a towards_o god_n or_o to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n to_o yourselves_o be_v it_o your_o great_a care_n to_o maintain_v a_o carnal_a happiness_n 2._o do_v it_o support_v you_o in_o trouble_n and_o worldly_a loss_n and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o temporal_a adversity_n you_o can_v be_v merry_a unless_o you_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a accommodation_n then_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a 3._o do_v it_o sweeten_v duty_n the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v your_o way_n home_o a_o beast_n will_v go_v home_o cheerful_o you_o be_v go_v home_o to_o rest_n let_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n certain_o you_o will_v think_v no_o labour_n too_o great_a to_o get_v thither_o whither_o the_o word_n direct_v you_o as_o one_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o there_o be_v more_o sensibleness_n in_o it_o a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v and_o of_o pleasure_n than_o a_o plant_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o be_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n great_a there_o be_v no_o hardship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v for_o religion_n but_o the_o reward_n attend_v it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o overcome_v sermon_n xvi_o psal._n cxix_o 15._o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n all_o along_o david_n have_v show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o what_o he_o will_v do_v v._o 10._o i_o have_v seek_v v._o 11._o i_o have_v hide_v v._o 13._o i_o have_v declare_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v rejoice_v now_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o set_v his_o mark_n towards_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o pass_v but_o continue_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n here_o be_v david_n hearty_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o for_o time_n to_o come_v many_o will_v say_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o be_v
less_o upon_o the_o more_o infirm_a though_o alike_o faulty_a 5._o another_o comfort_n which_o the_o scripture_n propound_v be_v the_o help_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o affliction_n to_o bear_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o support_v of_o his_o grace_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o such_o a_o time_n rom._n 5._o 3._o cordial_n be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v faint_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o have_v most_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n many_o time_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o call_v they_o spy_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o at_o length_n he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n so_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v rough_o with_o his_o people_n and_o take_v away_o their_o dear_a comfort_n from_o they_o i_o but_o before_o the_o trouble_n be_v over_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o say_v i_o be_o your_o god_n your_o father_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o we_o and_o he_o open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o conscience_n 2._o partly_o by_o the_o support_v and_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_a i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n when_o david_n be_v in_o trouble_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v deliverance_n yet_o he_o get_v support_v god_n be_v many_o time_n go_v to_o appearance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o as_o to_o inward_a support_n and_o strength_n heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 6._o from_o the_o fruit_n and_o final_a issue_n of_o all_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o that_o can_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v heaven_n beyond_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o the_o notion_n of_o heaven_n be_v diversify_v why_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o those_o divers_a trial_n and_o many_o evil_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o disgrace_n which_o god_n child_n meet_v with_o here_o that_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n may_v not_o make_v we_o more_o sad_a than_o the_o eternal_a glory_n may_v make_v we_o comfortable_a sometime_o it_o be_v express_v by_o substance_n because_o sometime_o god_n child_n be_v poor_a and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n heb._n 10._o 34._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v our_o redemption_n our_o country_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o exile_n and_o banishment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 14_o 15._o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a because_o we_o may_v be_v call_v to_o suffer_v even_o to_o blood_n thus_o the_o word_n offer_v this_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o befall_v we_o that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v every_o particular_a trouble_n with_o what_o the_o promise_n hold_v forth_o concern_v our_o bless_a hope_n use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v all_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o cordial_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o promise_n for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o there_o be_v strong_a great_a real_a and_o pure_a comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n so_o rom._n 5._o 4._o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n who_o be_v those_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n v_o 1._o to_o other_o affliction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n not_o of_o rejoice_v i_o but_o when_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n than_o we_o take_v this_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n above_o all_o outward_a enjoyment_n when_o we_o have_v they_o to_o the_o full_a they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o solid_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o cure_v one_o sad_a thought_n now_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v when_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o say_v when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o burden_n nay_o when_o we_o be_v under_o any_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o aflliction_n revive_v sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o else_o the_o word_n have_v awaken_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v by_o run_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v cross_a to_o they_o temporary_n when_o thing_n run_v smooth_o they_o have_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n o_o but_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o fall_v a_o murmur_a present_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o though_o he_o have_v much_o affliction_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o follow_v another_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o councillor_n or_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n from_o thence_o observe_v doct._n 2._o that_o one_o great_a benefit_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v counsel_n how_o to_o direct_v our_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o let_v i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n or_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o whoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n needs_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n 4._o the_o counsel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o for_o all_o our_o necessity_n prop._n 1._o that_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o action_n for_o god_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n as_o the_o thing_n press_v that_o we_o may_v walkworthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a col._n 1._o 10._o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n therefore_o in_o every_o action_n there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a purpose_n and_o in_o all_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n every_o ordinary_a affair_n must_v be_v carry_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o habitual_a purpose_n but_o in_o all_o action_n we_o will_v make_v a_o business_n of_o there_o must_v be_v a_o actual_a purpose_n and_o because_o his_o authority_n alone_o can_v sway_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v under_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o again_o we_o be_v to_o approve_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o because_o to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o every_o action_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o all_o our_o principle_n and_o end_n therefore_o we_o strive_v we_o be_v ambitious_a so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o great_a ambition_n shall_v be_v live_v or_o die_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n again_o sure_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o every_o action_n because_o all_o the_o success_n of_o our_o action_n depend_v upon_o his_o concurrence_n and_o blessing_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v often_o assert_v in_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n way_n be_v full_a of_o hazard_n likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a opposition_n your_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n approve_v your_o heart_n to_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o god_n have_v a_o mighty_a power_n over_o the_o spirit_n
doctrine_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hereby_o we_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a to_o sanctification_n psal._n 119._o 140._o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o all_o religion_n endeavour_v some_o kind_n of_o excellency_n but_o now_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a outside_n holiness_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christianity_n call_v for_o we_o have_v a_o strict_a rule_n high_a pattern_n bless_a encouragement_n it_o promise_v a_o powerful_a spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holiness_n that_o be_v require_v the_o aim_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v to_o remedy_v the_o disease_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n all_o other_o religion_n do_v but_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n and_o cure_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n you_o shall_v choose_v 3._o that_o doctrine_n which_o provide_v for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o freedom_n from_o perplex_v fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o haunt_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o our_o former_a misdeed_n that_o doctrine_n have_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o a_o religion_n man_n easy_o apprehend_v himself_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v his_o subject_n bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o have_v exceed_o fail_v in_o his_o obedience_n as_o experience_n show_v he_o be_v much_o haunt_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n now_o that_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o in_o a_o kindly_a manner_n do_v dispossess_v we_o of_o these_o dread_v and_o fear_n and_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o bondage_n and_o those_o guilty_a fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o consultation_n about_o religion_n if_o i_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o have_v not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n to_o look_v abroad_o and_o consider_v than_o i_o will_v bethink_v myself_o where_o shall_v i_o find_v rest_n for_o my_o soul_n and_o from_o those_o fear_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v easy_o stir_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o be_v very_o rage_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_a within_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v remedy_n for_o these_o fear_n i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v jer._n 6._o 16._o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o good_a way_n take_v that_o way_n where_o you_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n not_o a_o false_a rest_n that_o be_v easy_o disturb_v not_o a_o carnal_a security_n but_o where_o you_o may_v find_v true_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o you_o be_v most_o serious_a and_o mind_n your_o great_a errand_n and_o business_n you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o establishment_n of_o heart_n and_o sound_a peace_n heb._n 9_o 9_o they_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v the_o worshipper_n perfect_a as_o to_o the_o conscience_n which_o give_v he_o a_o well_o temper_a peace_n in_o his_o soul_n not_o a_o sinful_a security_n but_o a_o holy_a solid_a peace_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n upon_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v comfortable_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o lord_n himself_o use_v this_o very_a motive_n to_o invite_v man_n matt._n 11._o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n that_o be_v take_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o easy_a yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o peace_n but_o we_o never_o find_v rest_n until_o we_o come_v under_o his_o yoke_n christian_n search_v where_o you_o will_v there_o be_v no_o serious_a answer_n to_o that_o grand_a question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n of_o the_o fall_v creature_n mic._n 6._o 7._o how_o to_o appease_v angry_a justice_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o those_o locust_n who_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 9_o they_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_o comfortable_a to_o the_o conscience_n among_o other_o this_o be_v design_v by_o those_o locust_n that_o half_a christianity_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o light-skirted_n people_n which_o reflect_v upon_o privilege_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o scruple_n and_o intricate_a debate_n but_o some_o advantage_n there_o be_v and_o some_o progress_n they_o may_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o cry_v up_o they_o without_o duty_n but_o they_o never_o have_v sound_a peace_n upon_o their_o soul_n unless_o the_o lord_n pardon_v their_o mistake_n and_o do_v sanctify_v their_o reflection_n upon_o those_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a privilege_n so_o as_o to_o check_v their_o opposite_a desire_n and_o inclination_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o god_n way_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o wound_n wherein_o no_o plaster_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o cure_n but_o the_o way_n the_o gospel_n do_v take_v consider_v altogether_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n the_o whole_a evangelical_n truth_n this_o gospel_n which_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o new_a covenant_n and_o seal_v with_o god_n authority_n and_o do_v so_o fit_o state_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o lead_v a_o man_n by_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v appease_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o settle_v of_o the_o conscience_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n here_o you_o find_v it_o in_o that_o bless_a religion_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v such_o holiness_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o breed_v a_o excellency_n and_o choiceness_n of_o spirit_n in_o man_n prop._n 7._o of_o all_o sect_n and_o sort_n among_o christian_n the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a sutableness_n to_o the_o great_a end_n the_o great_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n with_o god_n revelation_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v as_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v most_o simplicity_n without_o that_o theatrical_a pomp_n which_o make_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o dead_a thing_n and_o so_o most_o suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a be_v and_o conducible_a to_o spiritual_a end_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o there_o god_n be_v our_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o faith_n love_n obedience_n trust_n prayer_n praise_n and_o a_o holy_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o pageantry_n of_o numerous_a idle_a ceremony_n like_o flourish_n about_o a_o great_a letter_n which_o do_v rather_o hide_v religion_n than_o any_o way_n discover_v it_o yea_o betray_v it_o to_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n by_o call_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n popery_n be_v nothing_o but_o christianity_n abuse_v and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n suit_v to_o policy_n and_o temporal_a end_n and_o it_o be_v support_v by_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o then_o as_o to_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o a_o religion_n the_o true_a genuine_a holiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n among_o protestant_n and_o reform_a not_o external_a mortification_n but_o in_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v their_o acceptance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o voluntary_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o other_o doctrine_n which_o put_v the_o conscience_n upon_o the_o rack_n and_o then_o all_o this_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n for_o god_n look_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o the_o delight_n 4._o when_o this_o delight_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o privilege_n but_o upon_o grace_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o way_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o mind_n god_n interest_n more_o than_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n but_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n therefore_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o obedience_n than_o he_o will_v give_v in_o supply_n of_o grace_n use_v oh_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o that_o we_o take_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o delight_n in_o thy_o way_n give_v i_o strength_n to_o keep_v they_o to_o corrupt_v nature_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v burdensome_a but_o to_o his_o child_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a we_o shall_v not_o then_o want_v influence_n of_o grace_n sermon_n xl._o psalm_n cxix_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v ask_v understanding_n and_o direction_n to_o know_v the_o lord_n will_n now_o he_o ask_v a_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_n the_o understanding_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o the_o will_v to_o be_v move_v and_o change_v man_n heart_n be_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n averse_a from_o god_n and_o holiness_n even_o then_o when_o the_o wit_n be_v most_o refine_a and_o the_o understanding_n be_v stock_v and_o store_v with_o high_a notion_n about_o it_o therefore_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n but_o incline_v my_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v worldly_a of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a of_o ourselves_o that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v down_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n shut_v out_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v determine_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o prayer_n but_o austin_n have_v say_v well_o natura_fw-la verâ_fw-la confession_n non_fw-la falsâ_fw-la defension_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la we_o need_v rather_o to_o confess_v our_o weakness_n than_o defend_v our_o strength_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v every_o brokenhearted_a christian_n that_o have_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o will_v come_v to_o god_n and_o say_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o something_o express_v that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v a_o confession_n that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o supplication_n that_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o every_o sin_n receive_v life_n and_o strength_n from_o worldly_a inclination_n that_o which_o he_o beg_v be_v that_o the_o full_a bent_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o god_n testimony_n or_o brief_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o thing_n ask_v incline_v my_o heart_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o inclination_n express_v positive_o unto_o thy_o testimony_n negative_o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o and_o the_o object_n from_o which_o to_o which_o incline_v i_o to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o decline_v to_o worldly_a object_n express_v here_o by_o the_o lust_n which_o be_v most_o conversant_a about_o they_o covetousness_n let_v i_o explain_v they_o more_o full_o incline_v my_o heart_n the_o word_n imply_v 1._o our_o natural_a obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n for_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a and_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n ready_a to_o obedience_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a say_v to_o god_n incline_v my_o heart_n ay_o but_o till_o god_n bend_v we_o the_o other_o way_n we_o lie_v averse_a and_o awkward_a from_o his_o commandment_n as_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o incline_v we_o so_o john_n 6._o 44._o he_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v we_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a will_n which_o hang_v back_o and_o desire_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o bend_v again_o like_o a_o crooked_a stick_n the_o other_o way_n 2._o it_o imply_v god_n gracious_a and_o powerful_a act_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a grace_n now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o how_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 1._o when_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v i_o answer_v when_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o our_o affection_n iââ¦_n more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v our_o aptness_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n the_o strength_n of_o desire_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o it_o amor_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la eo_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ferââ¦r_fw-la our_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v well_o that_o be_v not_o do_v sweet_o then_o be_v we_o incline_v when_o our_o affection_n have_v a_o proneness_n and_o propension_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a new_o these_o affection_n must_v be_v more_o to_o holiness_n than_o to_o worldly_a thing_n for_o by_o the_o prevalency_n be_v grace_n determine_v if_o the_o preponderate_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o equal_a poise_n we_o be_v always_o stand_v between_o two_o party_n there_o be_v god_n and_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a good_a draw_v one_o way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a draw_v we_o another_o way_n now_o grace_n prevail_v when_o the_o scale_n be_v cast_v on_o grace_n side_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o habitual_a bent_n not_o for_o a_o pang_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o strength_n and_o stream_n of_o our_o soul_n run_v out_o this_o way_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n testimony_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o how_o do_v god_n thus_o reduce_v and_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o god_n use_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o power_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o lord_n will_v allure_v japheââ¦h_n so_o he_o work_v by_o persuasion_n gen._n 9_o 27._o and_o then_o by_o power_n ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o wââ¦ys_n etc._n etc._n god_n temper_v a_o irresistible_a strength_n and_o sweetness_n together_o fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sââ¦aviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o he_o work_v as_o a_o god_n therefore_o he_o work_v strong_o and_o invincible_o but_o he_o persuade_v man_n as_o man_n therefore_o he_o propound_v reason_n and_o argument_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n strong_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n sweet_o according_a to_o man_n by_o persuasion_n accompany_v by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n first_o he_o gives_z weighty_a reason_n he_o cast_v in_o weight_n after_o weight_n till_o the_o scale_n be_v turn_v then_o he_o make_v all_o effectual_a by_o his_o spirit_n moral_o he_o work_v because_o god_n will_v preserve_v man_n nature_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o work_v by_o violence_n but_o by_o a_o sweet_a inclination_n allure_a and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o we_o hos._n 11._o 4._o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o lock_n therefore_o he_o suit_v such_o argument_n as_o may_v work_v upon_o we_o and_o take_v we_o in_o our_o month_n and_o then_o real_o and_o prevail_o
full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o fluctuate_a doubt_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n not_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v establishment_n three_o consider_v the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o when_o once_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o live_v and_o how_o to_o die_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n to_o maintain_v comfort_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o otherwise_o man_n live_v loose_o and_o careless_o 4._o heb._n 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v own_v as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infallible_a truth_n it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v mere_o by_o conjecture_n as_o a_o possible_a truth_n it_o work_v but_o weak_o ay_o but_o than_o it_o profit_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o determine_v sure_o these_o be_v truth_n in_o which_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n do_v depend_v without_o this_o god_n can_v have_v no_o service_n and_o we_o no_o comfort_n but_o be_v at_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n and_o all_o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v it_o come_v from_o unbelief_n 1._o our_o coldness_n in_o duty_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n when_o god_n offer_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o we_o as_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o glory_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n as_o much_o as_o heart_n can_v wish_v that_o man_n be_v so_o dead_a heart_a liveless_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o our_o work_n be_v so_o good_a our_o way_n so_o excellent_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o bellive_a god_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o we_o do_v it_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o phil._n 14._o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_n and_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o work_n why_o for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n when_o we_o mind_v our_o work_n serious_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n not_o superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o prize_n of_o our_o high_a call_n as_o to_o run_v and_o hold_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o mark_n than_o he_o press_v onward_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v the_o garland_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o this_o put_v spirit_n into_o we_o and_o encourage_v we_o against_o all_o deadness_n and_o faintness_n i_o press_v on_o ward_n then_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n and_o earnest_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o earnest_a frame_n by_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o holiness_n do_v not_o flourish_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n at_o the_o root_n atheism_n and_o unbelief_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o christ._n 2._o our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v why_o do_v man_n go_v on_o secure_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o or_o no._n if_o a_o man_n have_v heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o he_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o will_v not_o upon_o such_o small_a temptation_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o ass_n the_o most_o stupid_a creature_n into_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v burn_v before_o his_o eye_n so_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v as_o we_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n must_v needs_o prevail_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v strong_a and_o faith_n weak_a where_o be_v we_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o his_o base_a lust_n for_o there_o be_v present_a profit_n present_a pleasure_n and_o we_o have_v no_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o will_v make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v upon_o danger_n lay_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o bird._n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v we_o for_o look_v so_o little_a after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n ask_v they_o why_o they_o be_v of_o this_o and_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v be_v mahometan_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v there_o where_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n be_v of_o more_o request_n than_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o live_v by_o guess_n and_o carry_v on_o some_o natural_a devotion_n but_o their_o soul_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n never_o sound_o establish_v in_o it_o they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n that_o see_v a_o reasonableness_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o than_o that_o ay_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n establish_v divine_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o wrought_v these_o thing_n upon_o thy_o heart_n have_v it_o convince_v thy_o judgement_n awake_v thy_o conscience_n change_v thy_o heart_n give_v thou_o any_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n draw_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o near_a and_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n truth_n be_v by_o he_o establish_v to_o we_o and_o represent_v with_o evidence_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o alas_o all_o else_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o be_v but_o cold_a and_o fruitless_a notion_n which_o will_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n some_o cursory_a opinion_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v thy_o heart_n under_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o knowledge_n concern_v christ_n and_o privilege_n by_o he_o but_o be_v your_o heart_n establish_v have_v you_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 1._o chief_o observe_v experience_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o inward_a feel_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o answer_v of_o prayer_n have_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o put_v his_o promise_n in_o suit_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o day_n god_n be_v fulfil_v one_o promise_n or_o another_o to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o final_a blessing_n he_o first_o give_v we_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o lesser_a matter_n the_o more_o you_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o fulfil_a his_o word_n to_o you_o the_o more_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v confirm_v against_o atheism_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v firm_o settle_v against_o atheism_n especial_o when_o
not_o stick_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o a_o want_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v be_v always_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n i_o you_o have_v taste_v then_o come_v to_o he_o for_o more_o they_o must_v be_v frequent_o renew_v the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n no_o oppose_a corruption_n for_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v still_o something_o lack_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o consider_v what_o a_o fullness_n there_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o encourage_v the_o prodigal_n that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o so_o shall_v this_o encourage_v we_o and_o awaken_v our_o desire_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n if_o i_o will_v but_o go_v and_o take_v it_o and_o receive_v from_o this_o ever-flowing_a fountain_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v christ_n have_v not_o only_a plenitudinem_fw-la vasis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n but_o fontis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o a_o fountain_n the_o fullness_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o may_v be_v lessen_v the_o more_o we_o take_v fromit_v the_o less_o liquor_n be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o more_o we_o take_v from_o a_o fountain_n still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o overflow_a fullness_n such_o a_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o beggar_n in_o the_o street_n if_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n mean_o clad_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o fashion_n they_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o besiege_v he_o with_o importunate_a entreaty_n and_o clamour_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v leave_v something_o with_o they_o thus_o shall_v we_o do_v christ_n have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n therefore_o give_v he_o not_o over_o until_o he_o bestow_v something_o upon_o you_o he_o contain_v more_o than_o we_o can_v receive_v whatever_o we_o get_v he_o be_v not_o lessen_v but_o as_o the_o sea_n though_o we_o take_v never_o so_o much_o water_n out_o of_o it_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o fullness_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v supply_n for_o their_o want_n without_o any_o deficiency_n in_o christ._n the_o sun_n have_v not_o less_o light_a though_o it_o communicate_v it_o free_o to_o the_o inferior_a world_n christ_n be_v not_o spend_v for_o give_v he_o have_v enough_o to_o comfort_v and_o quicken_v we_o he_o need_v not_o our_o fullness_n but_o emptiness_n the_o prophet_n provide_v oil_n enough_o to_o help_v the_o widow_n she_o only_o provide_v empty_a vessel_n we_o may_v be_v too_o full_a for_o christ_n but_o can_v be_v too_o empty_a we_o may_v be_v too_o full_a of_o self-righteousness_n and_o selfsufficiency_n christ_n bring_v all-sufficiency_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o bring_v all_o necessity_n therefore_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o overflow_a fullness_n in_o he_o we_o must_v still_o repair_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o 3._o consider_v his_o readiness_n to_o give_v it_o you_o therefore_o come_v with_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o john_n 6._o 37._o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o commissionated_a for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o fountain_n have_v water_n not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v our_o store-house_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o he_o be_v clothe_v impower_v and_o invest_v with_o office_n to_o do_v we_o good_a o_o therefore_o enlarge_v your_o desire_n in_o other_o thing_n you_o desire_v to_o be_v full_a why_o not_o of_o grace_n hypocrite_n be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o taste_n they_o may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n temporary_n be_v content_v with_o a_o taste_n a_o little_a religion_n they_o must_v have_v ay_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v his_o grief_n when_o his_o grace_n run_v waste_v look_v as_o when_o breast_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n in_o have_v they_o draw_v or_o child_n to_o have_v they_o suck_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o impart_v his_o holiness_n as_o we_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n david_n appeal_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n doct._n 2._o those_o that_o indeed_o long_o for_o holiness_n will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o new_a quicken_a so_o david_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o lively_a frame_n then_o yet_o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n excite_v and_o enliven_v i_o to_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o quicken_n 2._o why_o they_o that_o long_o for_o god_n precept_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o ready_a subjection_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o earnest_a for_o quicken_a first_o what_o be_v this_o quicken_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v at_o large_a for_o it_o often_o occurr_n in_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n 1._o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o then_o we_o have_v divine_a quality_n put_v into_o we_o that_o do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o vitality_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n deadness_n of_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v renew_v excitation_n and_o quickning_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v our_o god_n with_o cheerfulness_n liveliness_n and_o zeal_n christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o we_o read_v of_o live_a grace_n and_o lively_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v life_n but_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o so_o that_o quicken_a be_v the_o actuation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n or_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v life_n where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o vigour_n and_o this_o vitality_n this_o quicken_a be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o most_o operative_a and_o the_o two_o necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o reduce_v and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n wherein_o life_n consist_v and_o as_o these_o be_v act_v and_o excite_v to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v lively_a and_o when_o these_o decay_n we_o be_v dead_a when_o faith_n be_v dead_a all_o spiritual_a activity_n be_v lose_v james_n 2._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o if_o man_n want_v faith_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o any_o life_n so_o when_o love_n be_v dead_a or_o love_n grow_v cold_a mat._n 24._o ââ¦2_n or_o when_o man_n have_v any_o abatement_n in_o their_o love_n all_o languish_v and_o grow_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o grace_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o faith_n be_v strong_a and_o keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n and_o gal._n
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
word_n to_o vow_v our_o duty_n but_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o god_n therefore_o 4._o here_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z i_o will_v apply_v myself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o or_o set_v vigorous_o about_o it_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o thy_o law_n with_o all_o earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o therein_o be_v enjoin_v two_o point_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v use_v great_a study_n and_o meditation_n 1_o doct._n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o approve_v or_o commend_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v careful_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 1._o hear_v without_o do_v be_v disapprove_v deut._n 4._o 5._o i_o have_v teach_v you_o good_a statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o deut._n 5._o 1._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o do_v they_o otherwise_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n james_n 1._o 22._o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n we_o put_v a_o paralogism_n on_o ourselves_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n mat._n 2._o 26._o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n 2._o knowledge_n without_o practice_n be_v not_o right_a luke_o 12._o 47_o 48._o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n better_o never_o know_v if_o not_o do_v for_o than_o they_o do_v but_o aggravate_v our_o gild_n and_o increase_v our_o punishment_n 3._o our_o love_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n a_o christian_n love_n to_o whatever_o object_n it_o be_v direct_v must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n if_o god_n if_o the_o brethren_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o word_n must_v ever_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n do_v you_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 4._o our_o delight_n be_v not_o right_a the_o pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o airy_a idle_a and_o speculative_a delight_n unless_o it_o set_v we_o about_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n make_v it_o the_o design_n and_o business_n of_o our_o life_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n that_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o your_o delight_n when_o you_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v absolute_o govern_v by_o it_o for_o than_o you_o delight_v in_o they_o aright_o as_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o lord_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o prophet_n his_o voice_n be_v as_o please_v to_o they_o as_o a_o minstrel_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o ezek._n 33._o 32._o they_o may_v delight_v in_o sublime_a strain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o flourish_n of_o wit._n demosthenes_n have_v make_v a_o plausible_a speech_n to_o the_o athenian_n photion_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o cypress-tree_n be_v goodly_a and_o fair_a but_o bear_v no_o fruit._n there_o may_v be_v flourish_n of_o wit_n but_o no_o food_n for_o hungry_a conscience_n 5._o our_o commendation_n be_v not_o right_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o practice_n many_o may_v discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v of_o they_o but_o with_o commendation_n but_o they_o do_v not_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o bless_a work_n they_o show_v some_o love_n to_o god_n commandment_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o action_n their_o hand_n be_v remiss_a and_o faint_a christ_n refuse_v that_o respect_n of_o bare_a naked_a commendation_n luke_n 11._o 27_o 28._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n that_o thou_o have_v suck_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o we_o be_v disciple_n of_o that_o master_n that_o do_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v act_v 1._o 1._o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v say_v and_o do_v james_n 2._o 12._o so_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n we_o shall_v be_v reward_v not_o for_o speak_v well_o but_o for_o do_v hand_n lift_v up_o well_o then_o nothing_o remain_v but_o practise_v duty_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o on_o the_o first_o opportunity_n not_o he_o that_o hear_v understand_v love_v delight_v commend_v but_o he_o that_o keep_v instruction_n it_o be_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n but_o to_o set_v home_o this_o point_n more_o full_o i_o shall_v 1._o inquire_v what_o kind_n of_o observance_n we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o unto_o 2._o why_o we_o must_v thus_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o address_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n 1._o how_o for_o the_o manner_n must_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n or_o what_o do_v be_v necessary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v universal_a herod_n do_v many_o thing_n mark_v 6._o 20._o partial_a reformation_n in_o outward_a thing_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o sundry_a particular_n man_n may_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o deny_v their_o obedience_n as_o in_o some_o cheap_a observance_n or_o such_o duty_n as_o cross_v not_o our_o lust_n but_o david_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n without_o distinction_n and_o limitation_n many_o this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o so_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n will_n but_o their_o own_o psal._n 119._o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n luke_n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 2._o this_o do_v must_v be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a every_o christian_a must_v bend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o lay_v out_o the_o first_o of_o his_o care_n and_o labour_n in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n phil._n 2._o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bye_n but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o solicitude_n 3._o this_o must_v be_v our_o settle_a and_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n now_o and_o then_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n once_o or_o rare_o no_o we_o must_v make_v religion_n our_o business_n the_o lift_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v accidental_o occasional_o or_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o zeal_n but_o our_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n act_v 24._o 16._o i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o his_o life_n 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v or_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n notwithstanding_o discouragement_n heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n there_o must_v be_v no_o faint_a whatever_o discouragement_n happen_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v to_o hold_v up_o moses_n hand_n in_o israel_n conflict_n with_o amalek_n exod._n 17._o 11_o 12._o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n israel_n prevail_v but_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a a_o sign_n of_o many_o infirmity_n not_o able_a long_o to_o endure_v in_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o faith_n shall_v still_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n 5._o this_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n or_o alacrious_a diligence_n shall_v flow_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n 1._o i'faith_o or_o a_o sound_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o
the_o promise_n and_o may_v just_o lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n these_o only_a can_v regular_o apply_v his_o promise_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o reward_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n clear_a that_o once_o that_o you_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o then_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v general_o offer_v be_v your_o own_o no_o less_o than_o if_o your_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bible_n let_v we_o remember_v our_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n and_o then_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n be_v if_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o can_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o delay_v and_o forget_v his_o promise_n our_o eye_n must_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal._n 123._o 2._o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o promise_n drop_v like_o the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eater_n but_o other_o must_v be_v tarry_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 7._o 17._o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n the_o promise_n be_v record_v gen._n 15._o 5._o of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n abraham_n be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v when_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n they_o be_v but_o seventy_o soul_n but_o at_o their_o come_n forth_o they_o be_v 603950_o now_o if_o faith_n wait_v isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n hos._n 12._o 6._o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n continual_o god_n delay_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n real_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v venture_v upon_o god_n word_n deny_v themselves_o for_o the_o hope_n be_v offer_v therein_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n god_n servant_n must_v wait_v for_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8._o 15._o those_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 2._o then_o let_v we_o plead_v promise_n let_v not_o they_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o a_o dead_a stock_n but_o put_v they_o in_o suit_n and_o put_v god_n in_o remembrance_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v delay_v it_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n of_o raise_v and_o increase_a our_o confidence_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 25._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v concern_v thy_o servant_n and_o his_o house_n establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v so_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v that_o god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a and_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o may_v we_o do_v with_o any_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o covenant_n sermon_n lvi_o psal._n cxix_o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o hope_n be_v so_o long_o suspend_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o support_n and_o do_v revive_v he_o during_o this_o delay_n and_o the_o sore_a affliction_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o promise_v comfort_v he_o before_o performance_n come_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o observe_v here_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v his_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o trouble_n but_o comfort_v in_o trouble_n god_n promise_n and_o hope_v therein_o may_v occasion_v we_o much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o 2._o this_o very_a promise_n which_o occasion_v the_o trouble_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o support_n for_o one_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v comfort_n against_o affliction_n 3._o this_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o still_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o word_n james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o doctr._n that_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n be_v nothing_o to_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n david_n confirm_v it_o from_o experience_n in_o his_o deep_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n his_o soul_n be_v support_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrinal_o assert_v it_o rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o general_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v instruction_n the_o special_a end_n be_v comfort_n and_o hope_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la luther_n the_o business_n and_o design_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n to_o hope_n either_o for_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o those_o intervening_a blessing_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o way_n and_o also_o adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o word_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 3._o from_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v 1._o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a comfort_n psal._n 94._o 14._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul._n in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v it_o god_n comfort_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o a_o comfort_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n that_o be_v weave_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v go_v and_o sweep_v away_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o a_o besom_n but_o god_n comfort_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o last_a for_o than_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n upon_o who_o smile_n and_o frown_v our_o happiness_n depend_v now_o god_n comfort_n be_v such_o as_o god_n work_v or_o god_n allow_v take_v they_o in_o either_o sense_n they_o come_v in_o with_o a_o command_a or_o overpower_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n if_o god_n excit_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o comforter_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v little_a warmth_n in_o a_o fire_n of_o our_o own_o kindle_v the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o delightful_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v do_v by_o a_o bare_a natural_a act_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o such_o comfort_n as_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o have_v god_n covenant_n for_o our_o comfort_n we_o have_v enough_o no_o comfort_n like_o his_o comfort_n in_o philosophy_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o his_o command_n he_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o impaw_v his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o scriptural_a
but_o though_o all_o three_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o in_o each_o part_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v most_o eminent_a deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v these_o statute_n for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o gospel_n still_o these_o three_o attribute_n appear_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n although_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v and_o contrive_v the_o excellent_a design_n and_o plot_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o to_o glory_n his_o power_n in_o the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o his_o love_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_a begotton_n son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v sermon_n lxii_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n 3._o these_o be_v discover_v in_o daily_a providence_n to_o rub_v up_o and_o revive_v our_o thought_n god_n be_v please_v anew_o to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o contexture_n of_o providence_n his_o power_n in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n in_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n about_o his_o people_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o eccles._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n or_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a season_n therefore_o we_o that_o look_v upon_o providence_n by_o piece_n stumble_v at_o the_o seem_a confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o fall_v out_o as_o if_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o under_o a_o wise_a government_n but_o stay_v a_o little_a while_n till_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o providence_n be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o frame_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n in_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1._o 31._o so_o for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o first_o six_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v confuse_a heap_n when_o they_o lie_v asunder_o when_o put_v together_o will_v appear_v a_o beautiful_a structure_n and_o building_n so_o for_o his_o goodness_n what_o part_n have_v god_n be_v act_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o that_o of_o mercy_n he_o may_v be_v trace_v more_o by_o his_o act_n of_o goodness_n than_o vengeance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o wrest_v punishment_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v with_o a_o aim_n of_o mercy_n as_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v so_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o power_n that_o be_v notable_o discover_v to_o we_o every_o day_n if_o we_o will_v draw_v aside_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o creature_n you_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o secret_a almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o act_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o the_o same_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n be_v under_o they_o to_o support_v they_o heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o they_o start_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o command_n so_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o return_v into_o nothing_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n command_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n and_o they_o be_v trouble_v thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n and_o they_o die_v thou_o send_v out_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 29_o 30._o all_o thing_n hold_v their_o life_n of_o he_o if_o god_n withdraw_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o wont_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n from_o they_o they_o present_o find_v a_o change_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o be_v and_o faculty_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o glass_n which_o when_o the_o face_n remove_v it_o be_v see_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n into_o they_o a_o be_v and_o when_o he_o take_v in_o his_o breath_n they_o perish_v and_o when_o he_o send_v it_o out_o again_o they_o be_v renew_v now_o though_o god_n do_v constant_o discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n yet_o in_o some_o providence_n one_o of_o these_o do_v more_o especial_o appear_v his_o wisdom_n in_o some_o notable_a contrivance_n and_o chain_n of_o cause_n which_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o as_o when_o out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o perverse_a do_n of_o man_n or_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n he_o raise_v his_o own_o glory_n or_o by_o some_o unthought_a of_o unheard_a of_o mean_n bring_v about_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n sometime_o his_o power_n when_o by_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a mean_n he_o bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o a_o straw_n become_v a_o spear_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a sometime_o in_o his_o goodness_n in_o fill_v we_o with_o blessing_n or_o do_v notable_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n 4._o these_o three_o attribute_n suit_n with_o god_n threefold_a relation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o become_v our_o creator_n as_o most_o wise_a our_o supreme_a governor_n as_o most_o good_a our_o gracious_a benefactor_n we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o present_a supply_n and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v our_o future_a hope_n his_o creation_n give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o his_o wisdom_n a_o fitness_n and_o his_o bounty_n do_v encourage_v we_o voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 5._o these_o three_o attribute_n do_v most_o bind_v our_o duty_n on_o we_o as_o they_o beget_v in_o we_o love_n fear_v and_o faith_n or_o esteem_v reverence_n and_o trust_v which_o be_v the_o three_o radical_a grace_n that_o result_v from_o the_o very_o be_v and_o own_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n beget_v reverence_n and_o fear_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n and_o his_o power_n of_o trust._n if_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o for_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v and_o make_v law_n than_o he_o that_o be_v most_o wise_a if_o he_o be_v most_o good_a infinite_o good_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n before_o he_o if_o powerful_a and_o alsufficient_a there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n either_o by_o promise_n or_o threaten_v faith_n go_v upon_o that_o rom._n 4._o 21._o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v he_o be_v god_n
not_o satan_n christian_n have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o strike_v at_o their_o worldly_a interest_n but_o with_o satan_n who_o have_v a_o spite_n at_o their_o soul_n eph._n 6._o 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n god_n may_v give_v man_n a_o power_n over_o the_o bodily_a life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o all_o the_o interest_n thereof_o the_o devil_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n he_o will_v let_v you_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o celestial_a pleasure_n he_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v have_v dignity_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o trouble_v and_o poverty_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v you_o from_o god_n 5._o faint_v argue_v weakness_n if_o not_o nullity_n of_o grace_n prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a a_o zealous_a constant_a mind_n will_v overcome_v all_o discouragement_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n tree_n well_o root_v will_v abide_v the_o blast_n of_o strong_a wind_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o overcome_v such_o temptation_n but_o to_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a use_v 1_o of_o information_n that_o loss_n of_o good_n for_o adhere_v to_o god_n word_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rapine_n of_o evil-minded_n man_n be_v one_o temptation_n we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o such_o trial_n may_v come_v such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n we_o all_o study_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o cross_n but_o none_o study_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o cross._n profession_n go_v at_o too_o low_a a_o rate_n when_o people_n leap_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o impulsion_n of_o carnal_a motive_n or_o some_o light_a conviction_n or_o approbation_n god_n take_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o solid_a grain_n all_o love_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cheap_a gospel_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v many_o summer_n friend_n gaudy_a butterfly_n that_o fly_v abroad_o in_o the_o sunshine_n but_o what_o cost_n be_v we_o content_a to_o be_v at_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 2._o that_o where_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v reduce_v by_o penalty_n for_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n than_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh._n conscience_n look_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o duty_n what_o we_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v not_o to_o the_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n not_o what_o be_v safe_a but_o what_o be_v duty_n oh_o but_o their_o suffering_n may_v make_v they_o serious_a and_o wise_a and_o so_o reflect_v upon_o their_o error_n and_o change_v their_o mind_n answ._n it_o rather_o puzle_v the_o case_n when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v between_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o interest_n the_o unsound_a be_v blind_v by_o their_o interest_n but_o a_o gracious_a heart_n in_o a_o clear_a case_n be_v more_o resolute_a in_o a_o doubtful_a be_v more_o afraid_a and_o full_a of_o hesitancy_n lest_o he_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o case_n be_v more_o perplex_v man_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o relinquish_v error_n if_o interest_n be_v not_o in_o the_o case_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n though_o our_o temporal_a interest_n shall_v be_v endanger_v thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v our_o mind_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o high_a point_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o nor_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o necessary_a for_o every_o candidate_n of_o eternity_n or_o true_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o get_v this_o constancy_n of_o mind_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n 2._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o disposition_n 1._o there_o be_v require_v a_o lively_a faith_n concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n therein_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o conveniency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n appear_v by_o that_o heb._n 10._o 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n there_o be_v both_o faith_n employ_v and_o also_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o know_v there_o be_v substance_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o that_o live_v by_o sense_n count_v present_a thing_n only_a substance_n but_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_a fancy_n and_o shadow_n but_o the_o gracious_a heart_n on_o the_o contrary_n look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o vain_a show_n psalm_n 39_o 6._o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v only_o the_o endure_a substance_n or_o that_o true_a solid_a good_a which_o will_v make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o there_o be_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n they_o have_v this_o substance_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o it_o and_o some_o security_n for_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n by_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o they_o know_v in_o themselves_o they_o discern_v their_o own_o qualification_n and_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n testify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o this_o flow_v their_o suffering_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o worldly_a good_n and_o their_o suffering_n of_o it_o joyful_o 2._o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o interest_n for_o what_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 8._o 35._o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v there_o be_v not_o only_o take_v passive_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o but_o active_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ._n for_o the_o thing_n mention_v there_o shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o withdraw_v god_n from_o love_v we_o but_o we_o from_o love_v god_n it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v assault_v by_o tribulation_n and_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o love_n which_o the_o temptation_n strike_v at_o a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n sincere_o will_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o he_o christ_n be_v rather_o hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n only_o they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v no_o such_o effect_n if_o they_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o their_o fancy_n that_o reach_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o temptation_n though_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n and_o petty_a interest_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o that_o love_v christ_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o why_o do_v a_o sinner_n deny_v himself_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o love_v they_o and_o sacrifice_n his_o time_n strength_n estate_n conscience_n so_o a_o christian_n that_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o therefore_o love_v christ_n again_o he_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n a_o bare_a belief_n be_v only_o in_o the_o head_n which_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v christ_n castle_n and_o citadel_n a_o superficial_a assent_n may_v let_v he_o go_v but_o a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n produce_v this_o close_a adherence_n well_o if_o we_o will_v endure_v spoil_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o love_v most_o and_o can_v least_o part_v
with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v holy_a day_n to_o make_v one_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v public_o honour_v and_o soul_n convert_v comfort_v and_o save_v be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o precept_n 3._o to_o love_v they_o and_o prize_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o intimate_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o by_o this_o society_n you_o may_v excite_v one_o another_o to_o further_a proficiency_n in_o obedience_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n so_o the_o prophet_n keep_v company_n with_o these_o good_a man_n that_o he_o have_v describe_v that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v aid_v and_o confirm_v they_o david_n say_v psalm_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n that_o be_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v towards_o the_o godly_a esteem_v they_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a how_o mean_a soever_o in_o condition_n above_o the_o ungodly_a world_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n be_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n they_o he_o value_v and_o they_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o they_o be_v all_o his_o joy_n and_o delight_n so_o psalm_n 15._o 4._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n mark_v these_o two_o opposite_a expression_n the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o vile_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v to_o look_v on_o thing_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o faith_n and_o grace_n so_o paul_n long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o he_o and_o they_o rom._n 1._o 12._o well_o then_o to_o be_v a_o companion_n be_v to_o love_v tender_o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v one_o another_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o they_o desire_v one_o another_o good_a especial_o spiritual_a rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v rom._n 12._o 15._o pray_v for_o one_o another_o giving_z thanks_o for_o one_o another_o prevent_v the_o evil_a endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o by_o counsel_n help_v and_o mutual_a assistence_n so_o that_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n be_v that_o i_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o be_v to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o to_o take_v part_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o revel_v 1._o 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v have_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o their_o privilege_n but_o in_o their_o suffering_n not_o only_o companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o companion_n in_o the_o tribulation_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o one_o be_v their_o passion_n in_o the_o other_o their_o compassion_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o but_o own_v their_o brethren_n when_o they_o suffer_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o and_o stand_v by_o they_o so_o near_o be_v the_o union_n and_o so_o dear_a and_o tender_a be_v the_o affection_n of_o christian_a brethren_n among_o themselves_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moââ¦_n heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o summer-friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n paint_a butterfly_n who_o be_v go_v assoon_o as_o the_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v go_v brethren_n do_v almost_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n stand_v aloof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o the_o afflict_a ii_o reason_n why_o david_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1._o our_o relation_n enforce_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o one_o kindred_n and_o lineage_n descend_v from_o one_o common_a father_n animate_v by_o one_o common_a spirit_n and_o knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v companion_n one_o to_o another_o as_o natural_a relation_n enforce_v natural_a love_n so_o christian_a relation_n christian_n love_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n as_o man_n or_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n due_a to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o brotherly_o kindness_n and_o charity_n our_o common_a neighbour_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n that_o we_o have_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n for_o all_o come_v of_o one_o blood_n beside_o our_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o either_o natural_a by_o kindred_n consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n or_o political_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n or_o other_o various_a respect_n of_o benefit_n vicinity_n or_o familiarity_n 2._o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kindred_n as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n or_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_a christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n we_o derive_v our_o original_n from_o adam_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o intervening_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o his_o immediate_a child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v but_o every_o believer_n do_v immediate_o derive_v his_o life_n from_o christ_n have_v it_o at_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a communion_n by_o which_o every_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v several_a particular_a respect_n which_o do_v vary_v the_o degree_n of_o christian_a love_n as_o man_n be_v public_a and_o private_a person_n some_o in_o remote_a church_n other_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n some_o excel_v in_o grace_n other_o of_o a_o low_a rank_n some_o more_o some_o less_o useful_a in_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o parallel_n between_o both_o these_o love_n christian_a charity_n suppose_v natural_a love_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v build_v upon_o nature_n but_o also_o it_o sublimate_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o excellency_n than_o nature_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n comprise_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a we_o have_v other_o object_n see_v clear_a argument_n and_o reason_n for_o love_n gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_n kindness_n to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2._o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o it_o and_o this_o love_n slow_v from_o a_o inward_a propension_n and_o cordial_a inclination_n need_v no_o other_o outward_a allurement_n and_o provocation_n to_o procure_v it_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o the_o same_o love_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o love_n god_n incline_v we_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o god_n teach_n be_v by_o effectual_a impression_n or_o incline_v the_o heart_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o believer_n live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o
we_o be_v soon_o make_v evil_a by_o evil_a company_n than_o good_a by_o good_a company_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n evil_a word_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n converse_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v a_o disease_n to_o other_o but_o not_o our_o health_n oh_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o our_o friendship_n that_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o such_o as_o may_v go_v before_o we_o as_o example_n of_o piety_n and_o provoke_v we_o by_o their_o strictness_n heavenly-mindedness_a mortification_n and_o self-denial_n to_o more_o love_n to_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v the_o young_a who_o by_o their_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o want_v of_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v into_o a_o snare_n 3._o our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v put_v we_o upon_o love_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o our_o intimate_v for_o religion_n influence_v all_o thing_n our_o relation_n common_a employment_n friendship_n and_o converse_v it_o be_v a_o smart_a question_n that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n sure_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v take_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o love_v ãâã_d with_o a_o love_n of_o goodwill_n as_o seek_v their_o good_a but_o not_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o delight_v in_o they_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v love_v as_o ourselves_o our_o natural_a neighbour_n as_o our_o natural_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o our_o spiritual_a neighbour_n as_o our_o spiritual_a self_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n in_o opposition_n to_o complacency_n we_o may_v hate_v our_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o we_o must_v ourselves_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 29._o 26._o the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n as_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la to_o amor_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la so_o david_n say_v psalm_n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o i_o not_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o can_v cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o they_o that_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o god_n will_v be_v thus_o affect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a friendship_n sinful_a civil_a and_o religioââ¦s_n 1._o sinful_a when_o man_n agree_v in_o evil_a as_o drunkard_n with_o drunkard_n or_o robber_n with_o robber_n prov._n 1._o 14._o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o let_v we_o all_o have_v one_o purse_n when_o man_n conspire_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n or_o league_n themselves_o against_o his_o people_n as_o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amalek_n psalm_n 83._o 3._o divide_v in_o interest_n but_o unite_v in_o hatred_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n against_o christ._n this_o be_v unitas_fw-la contra_fw-la unitatem_fw-la as_o austin_n or_o consortium_fw-la factionis_fw-la a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n or_o confederacy_n in_o evil_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v civil_a friendship_n build_v on_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o profit_n when_o man_n converse_v together_o for_o trade_n or_o other_o civil_a end_n thus_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o company_n as_o their_o interest_n and_o course_n of_o their_o employment_n lead_v they_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o man_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n or_o idolater_n for_o than_o must_v you_o needs_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v religious_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o virtue_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o all_o sinful_a society_n be_v soon_o dissolve_v drunkard_n and_o profane_a fellow_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o hold_v together_o yet_o upon_o every_o cross_a word_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o break_v and_o civil_a friendship_n which_o be_v build_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v among_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a who_o be_v not_o so_o changeable_a as_o the_o bad_a and_o carnal_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v more_o last_a this_o be_v amicitia_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la from_o constitution_n of_o soul_n and_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n the_o good_a we_o seek_v may_v be_v possess_v without_o envy_n the_o friend_n do_v not_o straighten_v and_o entrench_v upon_o one_o another_o self-love_n and_o envy_n soon_o break_v our_o friendship_n but_o these_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o as_o much_o as_o their_o own_o delight_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o another_o 4._o in_o religious_a friendship_n we_o owe_v a_o love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n act_v 4._o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n love_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n col._n 3._o 14._o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v together_o by_o a_o holy_a society_n and_o preserve_v by_o it_o there_o be_v in_o love_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o ionathan_n soul_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n col._n 2._o 2._o without_o this_o they_o be_v as_o a_o bosom_n unbound_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n 5._o though_o there_o must_v be_v a_o friendship_n to_o all_o yet_o some_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o our_o intimacy_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o matth._n 26._o 37._o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n when_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o go_v in_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n luke_n 8._o 51._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o may_v be_v because_o of_o sutableness_n or_o special_a inclination_n or_o their_o excellency_n of_o grace_n sicut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la 6._o our_o converse_n with_o these_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v to_o do_v one_o another_o good_a by_o reproof_n advice_n counsel_n levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v kindness_n to_o his_o soul_n rom._n 1._o 11._o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v sermon_n lxxii_o psal._n cxix_o 64._o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n i_o observe_v 1._o david_n petition_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 2._o the_o argument_n or_o consideration_n which_o encourage_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o five_o proposition_n i._o that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n ii_o that_o this_o benefit_n can_v be_v too_o often_o or_o sufficient_o enough_o ask_v it_o be_v his_o continual_a request_n iii_o in_o ask_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o bounty_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n iv._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a all_o his_o creature_n declare_v v._o that_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v confirm_v we_o in_o hope_v for_o save_a grace_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n i_o prop._n that_o save_v knowledge_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o must_v be_v ask_v of_o god_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a favour_n where_o he_o bestow_v it_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o god_n give_v
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v ââ¦enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oââ¦_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
recreation_n when_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v what_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n what_o for_o worship_n when_o to_o speak_v when_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o to_o praise_v and_o when_o to_o reprove_v how_o to_o give_v and_o how_o to_o take_v when_o to_o scatter_v when_o to_o keep_v back_o or_o withhold_v and_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n aright_o require_v a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o exactness_n and_o tenderness_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v but_o alas_o where_o this_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v soon_o offend_v and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n charity_n justice_n sobriety_n piety_n and_o godliness_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o that_o course_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o sour_a superstition_n and_o rigorous_a course_n of_o observance_n charity_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o wastfulness_n or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o scandal_n or_o prejudice_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o religion_n not_o perform_v justice_n we_o shall_v govern_v to_o god_n dishonour_n obey_v to_o his_o wrong_n punish_v with_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o forbear_v with_o too_o much_o lenity_n our_o reproof_n will_v be_v reproach_n our_o praise_n flattery_n sobriety_n will_v not_o be_v orderly_o we_o shall_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o necessary_a comfort_n or_o use_v they_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n either_o afflict_v the_o body_n and_o make_v ourselves_o unserviceable_a or_o wrong_v the_o soul_n and_o burden_n and_o oppress_v it_o with_o vain_a delight_n in_o short_a even_o the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n will_v degenerate_v our_o fear_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o desperation_n or_o our_o hope_n into_o presumption_n our_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o light_a credulity_n or_o our_o search_n after_o truth_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n or_o irresolution_n our_o patience_n will_v be_v stupidness_n or_o our_o constancy_n obstinacy_n we_o shall_v either_o slight_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o faint_v under_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o but_o far_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o most_o christian_n who_o have_v many_o time_n good_a affection_n but_o no_o prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o order_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o all_o affection_n but_o no_o judgement_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o without_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 3._o zeal_n shall_v be_v like_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o only_a fervidus_fw-la but_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o bright_a a_o blind_a horse_n may_v be_v full_a of_o mettle_n but_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v oh_o than_o shall_v we_o not_o earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n good_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v indict_v prayer_n phil._n 1._o 9_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o our_o love_n and_o zeal_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o colos._n 1._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o again_o colos._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n these_o place_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v warm_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2._o the_o mischief_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o defect_n be_v so_o great_a to_o themselves_o to_o other_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o to_o themselves_o 1._o without_o the_o distinguish_n or_o discern_v act_n of_o judgement_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o be_v mislead_v and_o deceive_v they_o that_o can_v distinguish_v meat_n will_v soon_o eat_v what_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a and_o disapprove_v the_o contrary_a our_o fancy_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o be_v take_v with_o every_o slight_a appearance_n as_o eve_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n because_o it_o be_v fair_a to_o see_v to_o gen._n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o for_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n our_o affection_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o judge_v by_o interest_n and_o profit_n not_o duty_n and_o conscience_n the_o affection_n be_v easy_o bribe_v by_o those_o bastard_n good_n of_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n will_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o may_v conspire_v in_o error_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o be_v usual_o the_o opposite_a party_n against_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n good_a man_n may_v deceive_v we_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n may_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o young_a one_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o a_o prophet_n also_o and_o a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n but_o he_o lie_v unto_o he_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a plight_n then_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o judgement_n and_o a_o test_n to_o taste_v doctrine_n and_o try_v thing_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n how_o easy_o shall_v we_o take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a condemn_v that_o which_o god_n approve_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o god_n condemn_v 2._o without_o the_o determine_a act_n of_o judgement_n how_o fickle_a and_o irresolute_a shall_v we_o be_v either_o in_o the_o profession_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n many_o man_n religion_n last_v but_o for_o a_o pang_n it_o come_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o constant_a frame_n and_o constitution_n for_o want_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o resolute_a peremptory_a decree_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n levity_n and_o waver_v in_o religion_n man_n take_v up_o opinion_n light_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o light_o again_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n eph._n 4_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v off_o again_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o stagger_v when_o persecution_n come_v especial_o if_o we_o see_v those_o man_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n fall_v away_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n man_n shall_v have_v a_o steadfastness_n proper_a to_o themselves_o not_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o another_o the_o example_n of_o other_o the_o countenance_n or_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o good_a man_n but_o convince_a reason_n by_o which_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o their_o judgement_n set_v for_o god_n so_o for_o practice_n we_o be_v off_o and_o on_o unstable_a in_o all_o our_o way_n why_o because_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o good_a motion_n before_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o conclusion_n to_o choose_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o all_o in_o have_v they_o will_v be_v religious_a but_o sudden_a imperfect_a motion_n may_v be_v easy_o lay_v aside_o and_o give_v over_o by_o contrary_a
carouse_a dance_a all_o the_o warning_n of_o parent_n the_o good_a counsel_n of_o tutor_n and_o governor_n the_o grave_a exhortation_n of_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o be_v always_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o can_v endure_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n of_o death_n of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o when_o god_n cast_v they_o once_o into_o some_o grievous_a disease_n or_o some_o great_a trouble_n they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o that_o will_v hear_v nothing_o understand_v nothing_o despise_v all_o grave_n and_o gracious_a counsel_n give_v as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o scoff_v at_o admonition_n think_v the_o day_n lose_v in_o which_o they_o have_v not_o act_v some_o sin_n or_o other_o when_o the_o cross_n preach_v and_o some_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o than_o conscience_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o this_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o if_o they_o can_v come_v to_o christ._n sharp_a affliction_n be_v a_o sound_a powerful_a rouse_a teacher_n job_n 36._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v grace_n work_v in_o a_o powerful_a but_o yet_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n congruous_o but_o forcible_o and_o by_o a_o fit_a accommodation_n of_o circumstance_n one_o place_n more_o jer._n 31._o 18._o true_o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n affliction_n awaken_v serious_a reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v with_o the_o conviction_n that_o arise_v upon_o affliction_n to_o slight_v they_o be_v dangerous_a nothing_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o the_o smother_n of_o conviction_n iron_n often_o heat_v grow_v the_o hard_a on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v they_o do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o despair_n either_o the_o rage_a despair_n which_o terrify_v or_o the_o sottish_a despair_n which_o stupifi_v jer._n 18._o 12._o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n the_o middle_n between_o both_o be_v a_o holy_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v at_o first_o difficult_a and_o troublesome_a but_o pass_v over_o this_o brunt_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a the_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a and_o fire_n at_o the_o first_o kindle_v cast_v forth_o most_o smoke_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v revive_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n rom._n 7._o 9_o for_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o yet_o cherish_v the_o work_n till_o god_n speak_v peace_n upon_o sound_a term_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v already_o how_o many_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o more_o serious_a lively_a practice_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o trouble_n we_o be_v rash_a inconsiderate_a unattentive_a to_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o rod_n make_v we_o cautious_a and_o diligent_a we_o follow_v the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o take_v we_o off_o from_o mind_v the_o promise_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o affliction_n come_v in_o short_a there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o so_o tame_v and_o subdue_v to_o god_n but_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v tame_v more_o we_o be_v all_o for_o carnal_a liberty_n there_o be_v a_o wantonness_n in_o we_o we_o be_v high_a mind_v earthly_a mind_v till_o god_n come_v with_o his_o scourge_n to_o reclaim_v we_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o some_o lust_n still_o need_v mortify_v or_o some_o grace_n need_v exercise_v our_o pride_n need_v to_o be_v mortify_v or_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n the_o almond_n tree_n be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a by_o drive_v nail_n into_o it_o because_o that_o let_v out_o a_o noxious_a gumm_n that_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n so_o when_o god_n will_v have_v you_o thrive_v more_o he_o make_v you_o feel_v the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n you_o have_v hear_v plutarch_n story_n of_o jason_n of_o choerea_n that_o have_v his_o imposthume_n let_v out_o by_o a_o casual_a wound_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n god_n will_v let_v out_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o be_v disturb_v to_o have_v the_o world_n crucify_v to_o we_o gal._n 6._o 14._o that_o the_o cumber_v of_o the_o world_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o rest_n where_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o outward_a defect_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o inward_a abundance_n that_o by_o be_v poor_a in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n james_n 2._o 5._o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o be_v enlarge_v inward_o as_o we_o be_v straiten_v outward_o in_o short_a that_o we_o may_v be_v often_o with_o god_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o jonah_n absalon_n set_v ioab_n barley-field_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30._o isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o hosea_n 5._o 15._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o run_v out_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n do_v not_o work_v thus_o but_o as_o sanctify_a and_o accompany_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o affliction_n of_o its_o self_n and_o by_o its_o self_n will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v do_v so_o always_o but_o that_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o pain_n that_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o breed_v impatience_n despair_n murmur_a and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o legal_a curse_n other_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o it_o but_o revive_a terror_n of_o heart_n and_o repine_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n we_o see_v often_o the_o same_o affliction_n that_o make_v one_o humble_a make_v another_o rage_a the_o same_o poverty_n that_o make_v one_o full_a of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v another_o full_a of_o shift_n and_o evil_a course_n whereby_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n no_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o sanctify_a cross_n when_o grace_n go_v along_o with_o they_o to_o bless_v they_o to_o we_o jer._n 31._o 19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n after_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o gracious_a change_n in_o he_o by_o his_o afflict_a hand_n and_o spirit_n work_v together_o so_o psalm_n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o instructe_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n the_o rod_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n and_o both_o must_v be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v god_n immediate_a creature_n and_o production_n he_o use_v subservient_fw-fr mean_n and_o help_n sometime_o the_o word_n sometime_o the_o rod_n sometime_o both_o but_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o spirit_n 6._o this_o benefit_n though_o get_v by_o sharp_a affliction_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o thankful_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a testimony_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o so_o do_v david_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o branch_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o thanksgiving_n mention_v v._n 65._o thou_o have_v do_v well_o with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o first_o of_o this_o octonary_n we_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o a_o self-love_n a_o mistake_a self-love_n we_o love_v ourselves_o more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n and_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o
another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n if_o afflict_a they_o grow_v more_o humble_a watchful_a serious_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o worst_a to_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n shall_v be_v their_o ruin_n human_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n and_o herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n if_o in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o prov._n 1._o 32._o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o simple_a shall_v slay_v they_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v convert_v to_o that_o use_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o affliction_n be_v good_a there_o need_v many_o grace_n before_o we_o can_v thus_o determine_v 1._o i'faith_o it_o be_v not_o present_a but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v hope_a and_o wait_v for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a all_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o day_n and_o as_o early_o as_o we_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n time_n the_o fruit_n will_v appear_v the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v by_o and_o by_o so_o not_o the_o rod._n faith_n can_v see_v good_a in_o that_o in_o which_o sense_n only_o can_v find_v smart_n phil._n 1._o 19_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o we_o know_v 2._o love_n the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o present_a submission_n to_o god_n do_v count_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o be_v good_a psalm_n 73._o 1._o tet_z god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n hardly_o yet_o love_n pronounce_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v good_a it_o can_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n in_o pain_n and_o smart_n and_o chastening_n i_o have_v read_v once_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o rabbin_z that_o when_o tell_v of_o a_o affliction_n will_v say_v this_o be_v good_a because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o choice_n to_o esteem_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a worth_n a_o high_a value_n of_o holiness_n profit_v in_o sanctification_n be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o recompense_v all_o the_o trouble_n we_o be_v put_v to_o in_o learning_n it_o this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v to_o be_v lessen_v in_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o paul_n will_v cheerful_o part_v with_o his_o health_n that_o he_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n sure_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a thing_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o soon_o satisfy_v in_o god_n dispensation_n if_o he_o will_v take_v away_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o by_o a_o ache_a head_n god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o better_a heart_n by_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 4._o diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n 1._o to_o observe_v affliction_n 2._o to_o improve_v 1._o to_o observe_v what_o fall_v out_o from_o what_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o what_o issue_n it_o tend_v otherwise_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o laud_v of_o god_n to_o look_v back_o on_o his_o providence_n conduct_v we_o through_o trouble_n as_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o deepness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n and_o now_o when_o we_o rather_o be_v know_v than_o know_v gal._n 4._o 9_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o wisdom_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o see_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o what_o necessity_n of_o his_o chastisement_n to_o prevent_v our_o pride_n security_n negligence_n with_o what_o wisdom_n be_v our_o cross_n choose_v how_o do_v god_n strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n you_o be_v run_v on_o apace_o in_o some_o neglect_n of_o god_n till_o he_o awaken_v you_o this_o observation_n will_v help_v we_o to_o love_n god_n who_o be_v vigilant_a and_o careful_a of_o our_o welfare_n it_o will_v allay_v all_o the_o hard_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o his_o dispensation_n 2._o diligence_n to_o improve_v it_o for_o the_o bring_n about_o of_o this_o good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a spectator_n but_o active_a under_o god_n we_o must_v more_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o godliness_n the_o affliction_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n there_o must_v be_v help_n phil._n 1._o 19_o for_o i_o know_v this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o inherent_a grace_n without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v trouble_v profitable_a we_o must_v excite_v ourselves_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o passive_a object_n but_o active_a instrument_n of_o providence_n we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v passive_a heb._n 12._o 11._o it_o yield_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o god_n exercise_v we_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o under_o the_o rod._n we_o be_v engage_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n search_v pray_v rouse_a up_o ourselves_o learn_v our_o proper_a lesson_n than_o we_o will_v come_v and_o make_v our_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v sermon_n lxxx_o psal._n cxix_o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n these_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n david_n have_v tell_v we_o there_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v learned_a god_n statute_n know_v more_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o now_o this_o gain_n be_v more_o to_o he_o than_o his_o loss_n by_o affliction_n for_o he_o do_v not_o value_v his_o happiness_n by_o his_o temporal_a interest_n so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o thrive_a in_o godliness_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o sore_a trouble_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n a_o profession_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o godliness_n a_o speech_n that_o become_v only_o such_o a_o man_n mouth_n as_o david_n be_v one_o that_o be_v sincere_o godly_a many_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v this_o profession_n but_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o suit_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o course_n and_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n observe_v here_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n on_o the_o other_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v
love_n much_o work_n drive_v they_o often_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o rest_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n mal._n 1._o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o 2._o these_o ask_v more_o regular_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n why_o so_o unlimited_o because_o delight_v in_o the_o lord_n retrench_v carnal_a desire_n and_o moderate_v earthly_a desire_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o set_v upon_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n be_v john_n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v god_n make_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n he_o trust_v such_o as_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o their_o will_n and_o '_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o their_o unruly_a lust_n will_v be_v subdue_v and_o their_o unlawful_a desire_n for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o they_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o this_o offer_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v not_o that_o man_n be_v warrant_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v or_o to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v but_o as_o their_o delight_n in_o his_o law_n be_v prevalent_a their_o will_n be_v limit_v by_o his_o word_n and_o will_v and_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o 3._o these_o may_v with_o most_o confidence_n ask_v mercy_n other_o be_v exclude_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v include_v 1_o john_n 3._o 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o we_o refuse_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n no_o wonder_n if_o god_n refuse_v we_o stammer_n foolish_o in_o prayer_n jer._n 9_o 21._o man_n that_o purpose_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o other_o thing_n otherwise_o the_o gross_a sinner_n may_v come_v to_o god_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o remove_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v through_o christ_n but_o the_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a and_o audience_n aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o call_v on_o he_o 2._o these_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v mercy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o mercy_n be_v dispense_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o heb._n 10._o 14._o this_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v abuse_v let_v we_o explain_v how_o obedience_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o condition_n merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o can_v be_v for_o god_n give_v the_o ability_n to_o obey_v whole_a and_o sole_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o reward_n a_o condition_n applicatory_a whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o secondary_a condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o we_o must_v be_v turn_v by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 20._o 18._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n the_o first_o condition_n contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a though_o we_o have_v not_o actual_o so_o obey_v the_o secondary_a condition_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a our_o resolution_n we_o must_v keep_v covenant_n as_o well_o as_o make_v covenant_n faith_n be_v a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o constant_a and_o delightful_a obedience_n be_v a_o constant_a keep_v covenant_n psalm_n 25._o 10._o and_o psa._n 103._o 17_o 18._o the_o make_v covenant_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o entrance_n the_o keep_a covenant_n for_o our_o continuance_n consent_v to_o take_v any_o for_o king_n husband_n master_n draw_v another_o condition_n after_o it_o that_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o these_o relation_n dutiful_o beside_o promise_v there_o must_v be_v perform_v he_o that_o be_v my_o sovereign_n must_v be_v obey_v there_o must_v be_v conjugal_a fidelity_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o faithful_a service_n to_o the_o choose_a master_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o god_n we_o and_o christ._n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n faulty_a answ._n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o what_o it_o exact_v 2._o what_o it_o accept_v 1._o what_o it_o exact_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o fail_n it_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n admit_v of_o no_o imperfection_n either_o of_o part_n or_o degree_n 2._o it_o accept_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n there_o be_v truth_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o single-hearted_n inclination_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n than_o our_o defect_n and_o weakness_n be_v cover_v by_o christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n the_o unregenerate_a lie_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o exaction_n but_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o acceptation_n the_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o petition_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o plea_n for_o new_a obedience_n be_v very_o consistent_a let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o his_o argument_n be_v for_o i_o delight_v in_o thy_o word_n mercy_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a though_o the_o creature_n mind_n his_o duty_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o grace_n help_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v luke_n 19_o 18._o thy_o pound_n not_o my_o industry_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a term_n to_o accept_v of_o they_o though_o do_v in_o that_o sorry_a fashion_n which_o our_o frailty_n permit_v we_o to_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n 2._o use._n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o a_o delightful_a course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n urge_v we_o also_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o law_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o urge_v we_o to_o sue_v out_o the_o promise_n urge_v also_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n 1._o consider_v how_o god_n have_v twist_v his_o honour_n with_o our_o interest_n and_o order_v both_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n interest_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v never_o look_v for_o such_o mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n as_o shall_v discharge_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o give_v you_o liberty_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v he_o no_o christ_n redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5._o and_o luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o salvation_n be_v our_o benefit_n obedience_n be_v god_n right_a and_o interest_n happiness_n man_n be_v not_o averse_a from_o but_o he_o stick_v at_o the_o term_n some_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n suit_v well_o enough_o with_o our_o natural_a desire_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o willing_a of_o what_o make_v for_o ourselves_o for_o our_o comfort_n than_o what_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n first_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o heal_v our_o nature_n and_o
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o do_v you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o i_o be_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o they_o that_o be_v god_n come_v in_o this_o way_n by_o resignation_n or_o spiritual_a contract_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o 2._o what_o have_v you_o that_o be_v peculiar_a have_v you_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n have_v you_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o people_n god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n at_o least_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o they_o psal._n 106._o 4._o lord_n remember_v i_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n common_a mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o they_o must_v have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a mercy_n and_o special_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n not_o increase_v of_o estate_n honour_n or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o thing_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o but_o lord_n the_o favour_n of_o thy_o people_n or_o psal._n 119._o 132._o do_v good_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n there_o be_v a_o goodness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n but_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o my_o soul_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o luther_n say_v and_o protest_v god_n shall_v not_o put_v he_o off_o with_o gold_n nor_o with_o honour_n i_o must_v have_v his_o grace_n his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la he_o satiari_fw-la if_o you_o have_v such_o peculiar_a spirit_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o after_o these_o distinguish_a mercy_n a_o man_n may_v have_v common_a mercy_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o god_n peculiar_a people_n have_v peculiar_a mercy_n then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o common_a conversation_n mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d something_o over_o and_o above_o that_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o a_o christian_n life_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o walk_v as_o man_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o shall_v be_v something_o more_o excellent_a god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o point_n of_o privilege_n so_o also_o in_o point_n of_o conversation_n they_o shall_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n more_o heavenly_a meek_a mortify_v more_o charitable_a than_o other_o christian_n shall_v walk_v so_o as_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o the_o beauty_n majesty_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n you_o harden_v carnal_a man_n when_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o other_o 3._o do_v your_o resignation_n appear_v in_o your_o live_n and_o act_v for_o god_n be_v holiness_n to_o be_v write_v in_o visible_a character_n upon_o all_o you_o do_v zech._n 14._o 19_o 20._o the_o impress_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o his_o people_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n bell_n upon_o all_o the_o pot_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v upon_o all_o they_o have_v all_o they_o enjoy_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n they_o spend_v their_o estate_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n do_v you_o use_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n improve_n your_o time_n relation_n talent_n interest_n for_o his_o glory_n this_o may_v be_v discover_v partly_o by_o check_v temptation_n upon_o this_o account_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n this_o body_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n this_o time_n i_o misspend_v this_o estate_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o you_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o solly_n and_o sin_n with_o which_o other_o be_v transport_v for_o you_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o be_v your_o contrivance_n and_o project_n for_o god_n glory_n you_o will_v be_v cast_v about_o how_o you_o may_v honour_n christ_n by_o your_o estate_n and_o relation_n and_o every_o thing_n you_o have_v nehem._n 1._o 11._o grant_v i_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n that_o be_v he_o be_v consider_v what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o what_o use_n he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o god_n god_n have_v advance_v i_o to_o such_o honour_n and_o place_n what_o honour_n have_v god_n have_v look_v as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 2_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n here_o the_o lord_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o i_o but_o what_o have_v i_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n seek_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o yourselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n need_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o you_o free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o it_o use_v ii_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n 1_o first_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n isa._n 44._o 5._o one_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n give_v it_o under_o hand_n and_o seal_v enter_v your_o name_n in_o his_o master-roll_n that_o you_o be_v one_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o owe_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o philem_n v_o 19_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n thou_o owe_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v thou_o first_o god_n call_v it_o a_o gift_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o debt_n for_o god_n give_v it_o not_o to_o dispossess_v himself_o and_o divest_v himself_o but_o give_v it_o for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n he_o give_v you_o yourselves_o to_o yourselves_o as_o a_o man_n give_v a_o estate_n to_o a_o factor_n to_o trade_n with_o or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n scatter_v his_o seed_n upon_o the_o ground_n not_o to_o bury_v it_o there_o but_o expect_v a_o crop_n from_o thence_o so_o god_n scatter_v his_o gift_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n give_v life_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o establish_v a_o dominion_n in_o thy_o person_n but_o only_o a_o stewardship_n and_o a_o course_n of_o service_n have_v thou_o life_n man_n be_v not_o dominus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o custos_fw-la not_o lord_n of_o his_o life_n but_o only_o the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n for_o god_n now_o what_o be_v say_v of_o life_n be_v true_a of_o estate_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a dominion_n we_o have_v 2._o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o too_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n the_o great_a god_n quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la as_o great_a as_o he_o be_v he_o become_v we_o all_o in_o he_o we_o his_o wisdom_n power_n strength_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n god_n the_o father_n will_v be_v our_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n all_o the_o person_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v engage_v for_o our_o use_n look_v as_o when_o jehoshaphat_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22._o
quicken_v i_o o_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v even_o dead_a and_o have_v many_o damp_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o word_n there_o he_o have_v quicken_a revive_a and_o be_v encourage_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n again_o all_o our_o discomfort_n come_v from_o forget_v what_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n there_o be_v abundant_a consolation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o forget_v it_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o always_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o lie_v under_o much_o dejection_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o study_v it_o discomfort_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n and_o a_o ease_n for_o every_o smart_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o precious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ii_o second_o the_o saint_n ready_o yield_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n why_o 1._o because_o their_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v every_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n and_o the_o sanctify_a nature_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v write_v over_o again_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n there_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rome_n 8._o 7._o ay_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n than_o our_o affection_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o word_n carnal_a man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n why_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o micaiah_n to_o ahab_n he_o propehsy_v nothing_o but_o evil_a to_o i_o it_o only_o rub_v their_o sore_n and_o discover_v their_o spot_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v grievous_a and_o proud_a spirit_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o simple_a plain_a doctrine_n worldly_n spirit_n love_v it_o not_o for_o it_o draw_v they_o off_o whole_o to_o think_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a love_n to_o it_o 2._o they_o have_v taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o they_o love_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n why_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a if_o you_o have_v feel_v any_o benefit_n jer._n 15._o 16._o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o taste_v digest_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n in_o comfort_v change_a support_v their_o own_o heart_n than_o they_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o what_o follow_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v if_o a_o man_n be_v beget_v if_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n than_o he_o will_v be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o delight_v himself_o and_o refresh_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v because_o he_o have_v find_v sensible_a benefit_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v and_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o our_o love_n it_o be_v a_o admirable_a and_o a_o incredible_a affection_n david_n here_o speak_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o david_n he_o that_o be_v encumber_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o kingdom_n he_o that_o have_v so_o many_o courtly_a pleasure_n so_o many_o great_a business_n to_o divert_v and_o draw_v he_o aside_o yet_o all_o his_o employment_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o from_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v david_n that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o mark_v how_o he_o do_v express_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v thy_o word_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o word_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o express_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n no_o great_a wonder_n that_o we_o can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o finite_a that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v express_v this_o be_v wonderful_a then_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o exclamation_n too_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o god_n the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n he_o make_v god_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n as_o peter_n make_v christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n i_o have_v many_o fail_n i_o have_v fall_v foul_o of_o late_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o love_n lord_n how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n have_v we_o any_o thing_n answerable_a heart_n shall_v answer_v heart_n be_v there_o such_o affection_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o david_n express_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o this_o shall_v shame_v we_o for_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o more_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v enlarge_v more_o discover_v than_o ever_o be_v to_o david_n yet_o our_o affection_n so_o cold_a sermon_n cii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v this_o love_n take_v three_o argument_n 1._o this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o sinful_a delight_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o heart_n it_o will_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a pastime_n curious_a study_n vain_a pamphlet_n if_o you_o have_v this_o love_n here_o will_v be_v your_o recreation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la say_v austin_n here_o be_v my_o chaste_a delight_n thy_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ruminate_v and_o meditate_v there_o here_o you_o will_v be_v employ_v your_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o thought_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n mighty_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v religion_n our_o business_n and_o recreation_n our_o business_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seriousness_n and_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sweetness_n now_o if_o you_o have_v a_o word_n from_o god_n here_o will_v be_v your_o delight_n you_o will_v be_v exercise_v yourselves_o contemplate_v the_o height_n depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o turn_v over_o this_o bless_a book_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n your_o very_a food_n for_o sustentation_n of_o your_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o dry_a breast_n and_o wither_a flower_n when_o man_n have_v little_a or_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n no_o wonder_n they_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n man_n mind_n must_v have_v some_o pleasure_n and_o oblectation_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v to_o carnal_a delight_n so_o that_o they_o can_v mind_v the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o your_o heart_n will_v be_v more_o stable_n and_o upright_a with_o god_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n when_o you_o come_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 12._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o sit_v ever_o to_o continue_v this_o dispensation_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o suffer_v seduce_v spirit_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o try_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n whether_o only_o in_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o it_o or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o many_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o conscience_n and_o by_o humane_a tradition_n and_o currant_n opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o profess_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v it_o therefore_o they_o
be_v easy_o carry_v away_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v not_o assent_v there_o may_v be_v assent_n where_o there_o be_v not_o love_n there_o may_v be_v some_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v bias_v with_o lust_n and_o sin_n a_o man_n do_v but_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o until_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o can_v never_o be_v stable_n with_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v you_o a_o clear_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o word_n the_o more_o we_o study_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a insight_n and_o more_o spiritual_a discern_a we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o acute_a part_n but_o strong_a affection_n to_o divine_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n have_v acute_a part_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v vile_a affection_n and_o carnal_a passion_n these_o will_n becloud_v the_o mind_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o prejudicate_a opinion_n so_o that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o many_o case_n nor_o spiritual_o discern_v it_o in_o any_o man_n be_v darken_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n their_o mind_n be_v darken_v with_o carnal_a lust_n then_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v what_o they_o hear_v let_v i_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o similitude_n a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n will_v soon_o pierce_v through_o a_o thick_a board_n than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n that_o be_v cold_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affection_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v heat_v and_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o divine_a thing_n than_o it_o pierce_v through_o he_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o shall_v affect_v and_o change_v his_o heart_n more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v great_a part_n it_o be_v not_o acuteness_n of_o part_n so_o much_o as_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v weded_a to_o carnal_a lust_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o partial_a but_o when_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o holiness_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n knowledge_n that_o breed_v love_n and_o love_n that_o increase_v knowledge_n for_o it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a in_o operation_n let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o get_v this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o love_n 1._o direction_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o a_o little_a to_o quicken_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v as_o who_o word_n it_o be_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o love_v god_n will_v you_o not_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o your_o best_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o bear_v any_o affection_n to_o he_o you_o will_v bear_v a_o affection_n to_o his_o word_n isa._n 26._o 8._o our_o desire_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n first_o to_o thou_o and_o then_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o thy_o memorial_n if_o you_o have_v desire_n to_o god_n than_o you_o will_v love_v that_o bless_a book_n wherein_o you_o shall_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n where_o god_n have_v display_v his_o name_n to_o you_o and_o then_o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o this_o be_v our_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n solomon_n say_v eccles._n 11._o 7._o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n if_o light_a natural_a be_v so_o pleasant_a what_o be_v light_a spiritual_a and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sun_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o display_v his_o beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o present_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o without_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o one_o do_v revive_v the_o droop_a plant_n and_o cheer_n and_o refresh_v nature_n by_o his_o comfortable_a beam_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rejoice_v refresh_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n by_o its_o light_n and_o influence_n psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v light_a to_o see_v our_o way_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o will_v judge_v so_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n when_o they_o see_v no_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n and_o when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v upon_o rock_n and_o shelf_n with_o what_o longing_n do_v they_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o a_o poor_a bewilder_v soul_n do_v experiment_n such_o another_o case_n when_o his_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o course_n to_o take_v but_o when_o he_o can_v get_v a_o little_a light_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n how_o sweet_a refresh_v and_o revive_v be_v this_o to_o his_o heart_n 2._o it_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o strait_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o basil_n say_v a_o common_a shop_n of_o medicament_n where_o there_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_a and_o a_o remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n a_o promise_n for_o every_o condition_n god_n have_v plentiful_o open_v his_o goodwill_n and_o heart_n to_o sinner_n whatever_o the_o burden_n and_o distress_n be_v still_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v as_o david_n psal._n 48._o 2_o 3._o bid_v they_o to_o view_n zion_n on_o all_o side_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v necessary_a for_o ornament_n and_o defence_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v round_o about_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n there_o be_v promise_n of_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v our_o business_n 1_o james_n 5._o promise_n of_o desence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n heb._n 3._o 5._o promise_n of_o sustentation_n and_o support_v in_o god_n storehouse_n blessing_n enough_o for_o every_o poor_a soul._n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o conflict_n either_o with_o sin_n or_o with_o affliction_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o corruption_n and_o quicken_v we_o to_o duty_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o choice_a weapon_n in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n eph._n 6._o 18._o here_o a_o christian_n fetch_v his_o all_o from_o hence_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n think_v what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o it_o light_n comfort_n and_o strength_n 2._o direction_n second_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o love_v the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o strong_a affection_n david_n speak_v of_o you_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o reconcile_v 1._o renew_a for_o this_o love_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v asy_a the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v of_o any_o such_o love_n to_o god_n word_n until_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n as_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o you_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n a_o guilty_a creature_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o his_o accusation_n and_o his_o doom_n when_o he_o look_v into_o it_o it_o show_v he_o his_o natural_a face_n a_o natural_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o only_o revive_v his_o fear_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o
they_o can_v not_o clear_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o type_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a we_o can_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v often_o with_o god_n sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sin-offering_n he_o mention_n this_o as_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o praise_v it_o ought_v continual_o frequent_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a duty_n than_o prayer_n self-love_n may_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o love_n to_o god_n put_v we_o upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n and_o we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v he_o in_o prayer_n we_o become_v beggar_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v something_o upon_o we_o but_o in_o praise_n we_o come_v according_a to_o poor_a creature_n to_o bestow_v something_o upon_o god_n even_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o poor_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a worship_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o than_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v many_o favour_n which_o go_v before_o all_o thought_n of_o desert_n and_o many_o favour_n still_o bestow_v upon_o we_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v doct._n 2._o second_o these_o spiritual_a offering_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n to_o god_n this_o expression_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n leu._n 22._o 18._o numb_a 29._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 31._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 5._o what_o be_v these_o free_a will-offering_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n state_v worship_n and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o service_n which_o fall_v under_o a_o vow_n beside_o the_o state_v peace_n offering_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n perform_v upon_o certain_a occasion_n to_o testify_v god_n general_a goodness_n and_o upon_o receipt_n of_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o you_o will_v find_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o such_o service_n as_o man_n bind_v themselves_o ââ¦o_o ââ¦y_o vow_v leu._n 7._o 16._o what_o be_v there_o that_o answer_v now_o to_o these_o free-will-offering_n certain_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o this_o use_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devise_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o ââ¦ad_n whatever_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o have_v but_o they_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o ready_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o beside_o their_o vow_a service_n and_o institute_v service_n they_o have_v daily_a sacrifice_n and_o set_v feast_n command_v by_o god_n they_o have_v their_o freewill_n offering_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n receive_v or_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n 2._o it_o show_v with_o what_o voluntariness_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o free_a disposition_n of_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o edge_n upon_o our_o affection_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o shall_v speak_v that_o our_o offering_n to_o god_n prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v free-will-offering_n come_v from_o we_o not_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o still_o force_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o like_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n with_o native_a freeness_n ready_o and_o free_o 1._o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n constrain_v service_n be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o respect_n with_o he_o under_o the_o law_n when_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v in_o fashion_n wherefore_o do_v god_n choose_v the_o pure_a and_o fat_a of_o every_o thing_n offer_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o still_o he_o look_v to_o the_o affection_n rather_o than_o the_o action_n god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o when_o god_n come_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o do_v he_o weigh_v external_n circumstance_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o pomp_n and_o appearance_n wherein_o man_n go_v no_o but_o he_o consider_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o our_o duty_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o love_n the_o inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a service_n therefore_o our_o offering_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a 2._o god_n deserve_v it_o he_o do_v we_o good_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o giving_n come_v to_o we_o from_o his_o love_n why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o why_o give_v he_o he_o for_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o why_o do_v he_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o save_a grace_n upon_o we_o be_v his_o great_a love_n and_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v from_o he_o why_o mercy_n please_v he_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o he_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o any_o danger_n he_o have_v love_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n isa._n 38._o 7._o now_o love_n shall_v season_v all_o our_o service_n to_o god_n 3._o where_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o soul_n will_v come_v off_o ready_o and_o free_o to_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n we_o be_v natural_o backward_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a hang_v off_o from_o god_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n pass_v upon_o we_o than_o we_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n we_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n less_o averse_a from_o he_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v turnââ¦d_v another_o way_n and_o our_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v more_o delightful_a and_o we_o be_v as_o earnest_n in_o serve_v god_n as_o before_o we_o be_v in_o serve_v sin_n use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o thus_o when_o we_o give_v god_n any_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n when_o we_o pray_v or_o praise_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o willing_o not_o customary_o or_o by_o constraint_n or_o for_o by-end_n nor_o by_o the_o compulsion_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o when_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o any_o tediousness_n and_o irksomeness_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v quicken_v ourselves_o by_o this_o motive_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o sin_n offer_v he_o willing_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o may_v urge_v other_o argument_n as_o the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o service_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o reward_n the_o many_o sweet_a experience_n we_o shall_v gain_v in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o reason_n and_o instead_o of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o grudge_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o willing_o offer_v himself_o psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n when_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o legal_a sin_n offering_n but_o the_o great_a sin-offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o now_o our_o thank-offering_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o willingness_n christ_n will_v be_v serve_v now_o out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o
sincere_o with_o he_o 5._o it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o expect_v this_o blessing_n in_o what_o manner_n only_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v promise_v zeph._n 3._o 3_o seek_v righteousness_n seek_v meekness_n it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v not_o absolute_o but_o as_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n will_n there_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n be_v safe_a whatever_o become_v of_o the_o man_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v he_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o which_o the_o christian_a desire_n main_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o blemish_v his_o profession_n and_o dishonour_n god_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o say_v we_o can_v absolute_o expect_v temporal_a safety_n the_o righteous_a be_v liable_a to_o many_o trouble_n therefore_o in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n will_v not_o always_o keep_v off_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o many_o uncertainty_n or_o at_o least_o hold_v we_o in_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v his_o goodness_n when_o we_o trust_v god_n we_o must_v trust_v all_o his_o attribute_n not_o only_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v but_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o submission_n and_o refer_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o will_n as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v certain_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n but_o this_o trust_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o success_n however_o this_o shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o from_o make_v god_n our_o refuge_n because_o better_a promise_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o suspense_n about_o other_o thing_n be_v no_o evidence_n he_o will_v not_o afford_v they_o to_o we_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a course_n and_o few_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o trust_v servant_n and_o to_o hide_v they_o secret_o they_o that_o know_v his_o name_n will_v find_v it_o that_o he_o never_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a whereas_o to_o perplex_v our_o soul_n with_o distrust_n even_o about_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v ruin_n and_o mischief_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n well_o then_o you_o see_v what_o respect_n the_o word_n have_v to_o this_o privilege_n that_o god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o hide_v place_n the_o word_n discover_v god_n under_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v god_n to_o this_o use_n the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a protection_n it_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o privilege_n they_o that_o can_v trust_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o with_o he_o and_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n not_o with_o absolute_a confidence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v this_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v by_o faith_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n hope_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v here_o but_o for_o faith_n or_o a_o certain_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v what_o do_v faith_n do_v here_o why_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o to_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o wait_a god_n leisure_n psal._n 33._o 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n if_o god_n be_v our_o help_n and_o shield_n than_o faith_n be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n till_o he_o send_v deliverance_n the_o word_n must_v bear_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o tarry_v his_o time_n isai._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n will_v not_o outrun_v god_n 2._o in_o fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o present_a difficulty_n that_o when_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o interest_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v neither_o house_n nor_o home_n than_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n pen_v that_o psalm_n and_o how_o do_v he_o begin_v it_o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n psal._n 90._o 1._o what_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n they_o see_v be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o so_o here_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o difficulty_n we_o can_v see_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o counterbalance_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o sense_n so_o do_v david_n psal._n 3._o 3._o lord_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o shield_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n look_v to_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v pen_v when_o david_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o palace_n royal_a by_o absolom_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n be_v his_o shield_n when_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n be_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v under_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o enemy_n insult_v over_o he_o when_o the_o people_n rise_v against_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n god_n be_v the_o lifter_n up_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v get_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o this_o shield_n or_o compass_v of_o this_o hide_v place_n 3._o the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o with_o a_o quiet_a heart_n rest_v upon_o god_n love_n power_n and_o truth_n so_o david_n psal._n 131._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n david_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n the_o net_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o when_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o perish_v what_o do_v he_o do_v he_o cast_v all_o his_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o life_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o life_n safety_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o people_n if_o we_o want_v a_o house_n he_o will_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n if_o we_o want_v a_o covert_n he_o will_v be_v our_o shield_n our_o hide_v place_n whatever_o we_o want_v god_n will_v supply_v it_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n psal._n 91._o 9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n even_o the_o most_o high_a thy_o habitation_n mark_v that_o double_a notion_n a_o habitation_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n a_o refuge_n the_o place_n of_o our_o retreat_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n be_v it_o peace_n or_o war_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v be_v our_o habitation_n there_o where_o we_o have_v our_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o then_o in_o time_n when_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v abroad_o god_n will_v be_v a_o refuge_n and_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o palace_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o hide_v place_n though_o our_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o commodious_a as_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o if_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a liberty_n in_o our_o service_n we_o must_v be_v content_a if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o little_a safety_n though_o not_o plenty_n for_o here_o be_v not_o our_o full_a reward_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o we_o can_v make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o shield_n and_o hide_v place_n though_o we_o have_v not_o that_o ample_a condition_n which_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v fancy_v god_n never_o undertake_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o maintain_v we_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n nor_o thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o portion_n if_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o little_a security_n and_o safety_n to_o we_o during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o must_v be_v content_a use_v 3_o this_o shall_v more_o encourage_v we_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n since_o god_n assure_v we_o of_o protection_n and_o
that_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a the_o man_n become_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o clean_a the_o man_n be_v not_o purify_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v more_o power_n to_o corrupt_v the_o good_a than_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a to_o correct_v the_o lewd_a the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n we_o soon_o increase_v our_o pollution_n by_o live_v among_o they_o josephus_n relate_v that_o agrippa_n at_o first_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o stand_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o converse_v with_o caligula_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v intimate_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o learn_v his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o affect_v divine_a honour_n so_o agrippa_n too_o and_o god_n smite_v he_o with_o louse_n act_n 12._o in_o infect_a place_n we_o get_v a_o disease_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_o so_o secret_o our_o heart_n be_v taint_v by_o example_n as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o sun_n unaware_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v tan_v so_o our_o heart_n be_v defile_v prov._n 22._o 24._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v the_o fury_n of_o passion_n be_v so_o uncomely_a and_o so_o displease_v that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v infection_n there_o that_o the_o sight_n shall_v rather_o deter_v than_o invite_v he_o but_o insensible_o we_o learn_v their_o way_n when_o we_o make_v friendship_n with_o furious_a and_o angry_a man_n for_o say_v solomon_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul._n melancthon_n say_v by_o converse_n familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a insensible_o we_o grow_v wicked_a he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v and_o a_o little_a leven_n leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o 2._o they_o will_v molest_v and_o disturb_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n by_o their_o scoff_v and_o persecution_n you_o can_v never_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o you_o live_v as_o you_o shall_v why_o for_o you_o will_v upbraid_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o life_n dart_v conviction_n and_o reproof_n into_o they_o as_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a john_n 7._o 7._o you_o that_o live_v up_o to_o your_o profession_n and_o do_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o your_o estrangement_n of_o course_n revive_v guilt_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v distasteful_a as_o sore_a eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n so_o they_o can_v endure_v you_o if_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n diversity_n of_o humour_n can_v long_o agree_v together_o you_o must_v either_o be_v like_o they_o or_o be_v hate_v by_o they_o you_o must_v either_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o expect_v a_o great_a trouble_n now_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o the_o flight_n than_o fight_v now_o a_o total_a withdrawment_n be_v better_a than_o a_o partial_a compliance_n 3._o they_o will_v seek_v to_o pervert_v we_o by_o carnal_a suggestion_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a like_o troublesome_a fly_n they_o will_v always_o be_v buzz_v about_o we_o to_o take_v share_n and_o lot_n with_o they_o and_o importunate_a suitor_n will_v prevail_v at_o length_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 15._o the_o inticing_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n 4._o familiarity_n with_o they_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o scandal_n upon_o your_o good_a name_n every_o man_n company_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v bird_n of_o a_o sort_n flock_v together_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wrong_v not_o the_o conscience_n they_o wound_v the_o reputation_n and_o we_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v by_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n which_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v tender_a of_o when_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n the_o blot_n lie_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o heb._n 12._o 15._o when_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v many_o be_v defile_v not_o only_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o example_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n much_o more_o in_o private_a and_o intimate_a familiarity_n do_v this_o hold_n good_a a_o carnal_a man_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v like_o he_o and_o run_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o folly_n and_o sin_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v he_o will_v change_v his_o company_n psal._n 119._o 53._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n david_n avouch_v for_o his_o innocency_n one_o wicked_a man_n fall_v in_o with_o another_o as_o the_o tenon_n do_v into_o the_o mortise_n and_o their_o spirit_n suit_v frequent_o psal._n 60._o 18._o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o outward_a sign_n to_o discover_v our_o temper_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n for_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n their_o company_n must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o we_o for_o how_o can_v they_o that_o love_n god_n delight_n in_o their_o company_n that_o be_v always_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o unsavoury_a speech_n and_o a_o vain_a conversation_n psal._n 139._o 21._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o lot_n be_v righteous_a soul_n be_v grieve_v from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v which_o be_v passive_a but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o vex_v himself_o at_o their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v a_o active_a word_n injury_n do_v to_o god_n shall_v touch_v we_o no_o less_o near_o than_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o well_o then_o how_o can_v their_o company_n be_v acceptable_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v and_o bring_v trouble_n upon_o ourselves_o 6._o our_o familiarity_n with_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o our_o withdraw_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v they_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a while_o you_o accompany_v free_o with_o they_o you_o seem_v tacit_o to_o approve_v their_o do_n and_o make_v they_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v melt_v with_o kindness_n but_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v more_o ashamed_a if_o you_o withdraw_v from_o he_o whereas_o otherwise_o you_o seem_v to_o show_v approbation_n he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 2_o john_n 10_o 11._o as_o he_o seem_v to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a error_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n live_v as_o a_o outcast_a from_o god_n people_n this_o may_v work_v upon_o his_o heart_n society_n with_o god_n child_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o privilege_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o privilege_n we_o be_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a course_n wherein_o they_o be_v 7._o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o follow_v evil_a company_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o voluntary_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o double_a danger_n infection_n of_o sin_n and_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n prov._n 13._o 20._o a_o companion_n
mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o must_v i_o not_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n seducer_n will_v be_v persuade_v and_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o nay_o god_n himself_o will_v seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o you_o must_v even_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o thou_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o life_n in_o this_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o courage_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o interposing_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a hard_a work_n what_o then_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o alsufficiency_n first_o earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n without_o god_n uphold_v a_o man_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o withstand_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o foul_a nor_o sin_n so_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o psal._n 19_o 13._o david_n say_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n mark_v the_o expression_n keep_v back_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o hard_a upon_o he_o lord_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n when_o satan_n disguise_v a_o gross_a sin_n with_o a_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n with_o some_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n o_o how_o soon_o be_v lust_n set_v agog_o and_o the_o heart_n overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o affection_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v various_o with_o divers_a assault_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o god_n alsufficiency_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o note_n that_o he_o have_v good_a store_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o give_v it_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o have_v will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n establish_v you_o will_v you_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n perfect_v you_o will_v you_o act_v what_o you_o have_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o will_v you_o grow_v more_o resolute_a against_o difficulty_n the_o lord_n settle_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o help_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o through_o all_o trial_n and_o all_o your_o difficulty_n therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o do_v not_o forfeit_v this_o assist_a grace_n by_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o isai._n 52._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o hos._n 5._o 15._o now_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 12._o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n his_o largeness_n of_o love_n he_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o forbid_a fruit_n lord_n come_v again_o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o temptation_n for_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n not_o give_v out_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n but_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12._o christian_n when_o we_o will_v try_v mystery_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v we_o into_o evil_n god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o christ_n will_v show_v a_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v herod_n curiosity_n and_o wanton_a fancy_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o unnecessary_o and_o unwarrantable_o throw_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n for_o instance_n as_o if_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v infect_v or_o no_o carnal_a sport_n corrupt_v or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o high_a place_n when_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o temptation_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rush_v into_o place_n of_o danger_n as_o peter_z into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n we_o go_v thither_o without_o our_o defence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a what_o will_v do_v his_o body_n hurt_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o like_a caââ¦e_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o request_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o some_o read_v it_o god_n have_v promise_v support_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o isai._n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a before_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v they_o shall_v have_v present_a support_n and_o strength_n renew_v to_o they_o every_o day_n this_o note_n shall_v quicken_v we_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o uphold_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v lord_n thy_o word_n bid_v i_o to_o hope_v though_o i_o be_o a_o unstable_a creature_n i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 31._o 24._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v stable_n yet_o this_o be_v stable_n 2._o bless_v god_n and_o own_o his_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o you_o have_v sustentation_n or_o any_o strength_n renew_v upon_o you_o though_o your_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v yet_o continue_v to_o you_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n fulfil_v of_o a_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o persevere_v without_o faint_v though_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o have_v support_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v i_o thank_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o the_o sustentation_n i_o have_v great_a sustentation_n i_o have_v though_o spiritual_a suavity_n i_o taste_v not_o many_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sustentation_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o taste_v not_o christ_n banquet_n and_o dainty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v david_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o bodily_a life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o count_v themselves_o to_o live_v unless_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n david_n that_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o do_v not_o count_v that_o to_o live_v though_o he_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n of_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o have_v mighty_a success_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o people_n round_o about_o
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o great_a seem_a zeal_n and_o activity_n so_o for_o profit_n to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n get_v themselves_o credit_v to_o be_v trust_v with_o widow_n estate_n by_o their_o long_a prayer_n these_o be_v rot_v principle_n then_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a not_o so_o bad_a principle_n as_o the_o former_a as_o when_o we_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n for_o a_o while_n or_o else_o for_o mere_a fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n they_o shall_v else_o be_v damn_v when_o man_n duty_n be_v a_o sin-offering_n a_o sleepy_a sop_n to_o appease_v a_o accuse_a conscience_n but_o then_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o sound_a as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o impulsion_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o urge_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o upon_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o god_n his_o authority_n sway_v the_o conscience_n or_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o come_v a_o respect_n to_o heaven_n this_o be_v very_o good_a in_o its_o place_n again_o there_o be_v some_o excellent_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o discover_v a_o gospel_n spirit_n a_o well_o temper_a frame_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o these_o be_v love_n to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o love_n to_o we_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n again_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o delight_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n find_v such_o a_o complacency_n in_o the_o work_n that_o we_o love_v the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n as_o david_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o or_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n prevail_v above_o all_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n enable_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o principle_n heb._n 10._o 16._o i_o observe_v this_o man_n usual_o be_v bring_v on_o from_o one_o sort_n of_o principle_n to_o another_o from_o sinful_a principle_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o tolerable_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o lawful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a 2._o this_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o give_v we_o hope_v of_o more_o mercy_n in_o that_o kind_n if_o god_n have_v hold_v we_o up_o and_o we_o have_v be_v safe_a hitherto_o than_o we_o may_v say_v thou_o have_v hold_v i_o up_o we_o may_v look_v for_o more_o new_a temptation_n will_v bring_v new_a strength_n every_o day_n work_n will_v bring_v its_o own_o refreshment_n god_n by_o give_v bind_v himself_o more_o to_o give_v for_o he_o love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a he_o will_v do_v good_a again_o zech._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o and_o it_o hold_v good_a sometime_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v but_o especial_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n one_o act_n of_o mercy_n give_v we_o more_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v will_v make_v a_o end_n he_o that_o have_v keep_v i_o will_v keep_v i_o use._n it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v unthankful_a after_o their_o deliverance_n we_o forget_v his_o care_n of_o we_o and_o never_o think_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v get_v to_o the_o haven_n and_o harbour_n they_o forget_v the_o tempest_n so_o these_o forget_v how_o god_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n they_o do_v not_o abound_v more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v like_o those_o that_o will_v have_v deliverance_n that_o thorn_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o may_v run_v more_o ready_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o faint_a and_o despond_v in_o god_n way_n after_o much_o experience_n of_o his_o help_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n upon_o every_o new_a difficulty_n their_o faith_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n they_o will_v go_v though_o they_o have_v so_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o because_o of_o his_o wonder_n but_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o his_o wonder_n that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o psal._n 78._o 11._o god_n have_v give_v they_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o destroy_v pharaoh_n that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n to_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o good_a david_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o though_o he_o have_v experience_n upon_o experience_n we_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o go_v on_o in_o our_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n the_o last_o point_n from_o the_o accuracy_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o statute_n continual_o this_o phrase_n be_v diverse_o render_v the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o i_o will_v exercise_v myself_o in_o they_o or_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o they_o david_n regard_n to_o god_n law_n be_v diverse_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n doctr._n 4._o god_n precept_n must_v be_v respect_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o the_o constant_a measure_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n not_o only_o respect_n but_o continual_a respect_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o note_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o rank_n and_o order_n there_o need_v great_a accurateness_n and_o intention_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o command_v duty_n so_o walk_v circumspect_o some_o man_n be_v so_o crafty_a through_o their_o self-deceiving_a heart_n through_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n so_o doubtful_a that_o there_o need_v a_o great_a exactness_n and_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n to_o look_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o action_n to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n manner_n end_n and_o weigh_v all_o circumstance_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n exact_o sermon_n cxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 118._o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o all_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n for_o their_o deceit_n be_v falsehood_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v establishment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o now_o as_o a_o help_n to_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o those_o that_o err_v from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n to_o observe_v how_o mischievous_a it_o have_v be_v to_o those_o that_o close_o with_o it_o so_o the_o prophet_n here_o i_o will_v have_v respect_n to_o thy_o statute_n why_o thou_o have_v tread_v down_o they_o that_o err_v from_o thy_o statute_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o be_v whip_v upon_o other_o back_n zeph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o nation_n their_o tower_n be_v make_v desolate_a their_o city_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v none_o inhabitant_n i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v very_o much_o disappoint_v if_o we_o be_v not_o better_v and_o improve_v by_o his_o judgement_n exemplo_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la bis_fw-la peccat_fw-la he_o that_o will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o quagmire_n where_o other_o have_v miscarry_v before_o sin_n double_o because_o he_o neither_o fear_n threaten_n nor_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n god_n look_v to_o be_v the_o more_o reverence_v for_o every_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o in_o his_o providence_n because_o than_o what_o be_v before_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o sense_n and_o needs_o only_o a_o little_a application_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v straggle_v from_o
he_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a they_o know_v yet_o how_o can_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o enemy_n in_o their_o treachery_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n so_o brutify_v be_v they_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v his_o dispensation_n with_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n though_o they_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o justify_v god_n yet_o atheism_n enough_o to_o question_v his_o providence_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n psal._n 73._o 1._o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n well_o nigh_o slip_v they_o hold_v fast_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n yet_o can_v maintain_v it_o against_o all_o objection_n 3._o carnal_a affection_n be_v hasty_a and_o impetuous_a and_o if_o god_n give_v not_o a_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o question_v all_o his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o isai._n 49._o 14._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o jon._n 2._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n so_o that_o do_v not_o god_n confute_v his_o unbelief_n by_o some_o sudden_a experience_n as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o suitable_a supply_n as_o in_o the_o second_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n withstand_v but_o i_o will_v look_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n the_o soul_n will_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n thus_o hasty_a and_o precipitant_a be_v we_o while_o we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o count_v all_o our_o trouble_n god_n total_a desertion_n of_o we_o such_o a_o hasty_a principle_n have_v we_o within_o we_o that_o will_v hurry_v we_o to_o desperate_a conclusion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o 4._o mutability_n in_o man_n what_o a_o flush_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n have_v we_o at_o first_o as_o stuff_n have_v a_o great_a gloss_n at_o first_o wear_v we_o lose_v as_o our_o first_o love_n so_o our_o first_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 7._o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v hinder_v you_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forwardness_n at_o first_o which_o abate_v afterward_o and_o man_n grow_v remiss_a faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 3._o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o three_o that_o this_o fail_n be_v but_o a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o their_o hope_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o faint_v it_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n not_o like_o the_o atheism_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o wicked_a some_o disease_n show_v a_o good_a constitution_n and_o seize_v on_o none_o but_o such_o this_o distemper_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o carnal_a man_n isai._n 38._o 14._o my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v up_o it_o argue_v a_o vehemency_n in_o our_o hope_n they_o that_o do_v not_o mind_v thing_n be_v never_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n for_o this_o fail_a can_v be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v vehemency_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n those_o that_o desire_v little_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n feel_v none_o of_o this_o second_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o weakness_n yet_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o quite_o expire_v there_o be_v a_o twig_n of_o righteousness_n still_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o watch_v but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o say_v as_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3ââ¦_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o faint_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o quite_o dead_a be_v another_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o temptation_n though_o no_o end_n of_o their_o difficulty_n appear_v they_o attend_v still_o keep_v look_v though_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o eyââ¦_n be_v abate_v by_o long_a exercise_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o saint_n though_o not_o that_o liveliness_n they_o can_v wish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o be_v quite_o throw_v down_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n three_o they_o confess_v their_o weakness_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v here_o acquaint_v god_n with_o it_o and_o so_o shame_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o temptation_n and_o beg_v new_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o cure_v such_o distemper_n to_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o he_o help_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o conflict_n when_o we_o debate_v dark_a case_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o entangle_v ourselves_o the_o more_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v our_o tenderness_n when_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o little_a while_n what!_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n matth._n 26._o 40._o david_n keep_v wait_v till_o his_o eye_n fail_v some_o their_o whole_a voyage_n be_v storm_n christ_n indent_n with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 22._o who_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n keep_v under_o this_o discipline_n and_o can_v we_o bear_v no_o check_n from_o providence_n we_o will_v have_v all_o do_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o a_o year_n can_v bear_v nothing_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o bear_v much_o and_o long_a can_v endure_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wont_a contentment_n when_o god_n will_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o 2._o let_v we_o provide_v for_o long_a suffering_n all_o colour_n will_v not_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o cloth_n last_v we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o our_o great_a trouble_n may_v last_v sometime_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o first_o when_o the_o cross_n make_v little_a improvement_n carry_v little_a conviction_n with_o it_o while_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o child_n continue_v the_o blow_n be_v continue_v god_n will_v withdraw_v till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n hos._n 5._o 15._o when_o we_o eye_v instrument_n and_o pour_v our_o rage_n upon_o they_o or_o instrument_n be_v mind_v and_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v some_o other_o way_n when_o we_o repent_v not_o second_o when_o provocation_n be_v long_o deut._n 28._o 58_o 59_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v thy_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o the_o plague_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o great_a plague_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a sickness_n and_o of_o long_a continuance_n sermon_n cxxxvi_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 124._o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o request_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o mercy_n to_o he_o show_v thy_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o teach_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o one_o respect_n the_o priviledgââ¦_n part_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o the_o duty-part_n the_o one_o concern_v time_n past_a or_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n the_o other_o prevention_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v my_o duty_n for_o the_o future_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n mercy_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o request_n teach_v god_n law_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v this_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o free_o first_o branch_n deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v i._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n thy_o servant_n ii_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o my_o work_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n 1._o his_o relation_n be_v mention_v either_o first_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plea_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v lord_n thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o for_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o thy_o work_n psal._n 145._o 9_o much_o more_o to_o thy_o servant_n now_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n god_n servant_n have_v a_o special_a claim_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n beside_o his_o general_a bounty_n they_o expect_v his_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n clear_a that_o that_o you_o be_v some_o of_o god_n servant_n once_o and_o then_o you_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v your_o master_n bounty_n or_o second_o to_o show_v his_o need_n of_o mercy_n though_o god_n servant_n such_o a_o emphasis_n it_o seem_v to_o
himself_o and_o intrust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n but_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o we_o ãâã_d be_v fault_a and_o sin_v rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v ãâã_d christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o its_o break_n out_o 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o humility_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o law_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v in_o a_o glass_n of_o clear_a water_n none_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o they_o who_o often_o common_a with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o use_v selfreflection_n other_o that_o live_v careless_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o offence_n but_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o do_v more_o consider_v their_o way_n none_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n she_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7._o some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o tender_o bring_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n we_o see_v the_o dust_n and_o mote_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o we_o see_v not_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o jacob_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o they_o groan_v as_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n use_v 1_o be_v information_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o mercy_n which_o be_v free_o vouchsafe_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o often_o experience_v which_o the_o best_a make_v their_o only_a plea_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o this_o mercy_n for_o god_n desire_v to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n god_n say_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o unworthiness_n the_o worst_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n help_n be_v not_o above_o his_o cure_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o see_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a god_n need_v not_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o use_v 2._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v any_o like_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o differ_v with_o god_n about_o the_o price_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n nothing_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o but_o your_o own_o perverse_a will_n use_v 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v carry_v it_o thankful_o all_o their_o day_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v your_o only_a plea_n and_o claim_n no_o flesh_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o move_a and_o induce_v cause_n no_o coordinate_a work_a cause_n not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_n nothing_o for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o for_o pardon_n we_o have_v all_o free_o nothing_o for_o daily_a bread_n protection_n maintenance_n and_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o glory_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v all_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o merit_n we_o shall_v regard_v this_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o haman_n think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o himself_o esth._n 6._o 6._o haman_n think_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o proud-hearted_a self-conceited_a sinner_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n see_v more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o alas_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o air_n you_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o ground_n you_o tread_v upon_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o you_o to_o judge_v you_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o estate_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o all_o thy_o truth_n do_v not_o you_o slight_a grace_n neglect_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o do_v not_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n every_o day_n use_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v it_o humble_o as_o well_o as_o thankful_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n shall_v most_o admire_v grace_n and_o glorify_v mercy_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o mercy_n head_n consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o god_n love_n what_o set_v all_o a_o stir_v in_o god_n bosom_n john_n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n beyond_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v rise_v high_o from_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o love_n but_o why_o do_v he_o love_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v give_v he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o it_o be_v love_n first_o move_v the_o business_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n god_n love_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o self_n second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o find_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o service_n with_o all_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o quite_o mar_v not_o as_o he_o make_v we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o be_v when_o first_o his_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o since_o the_o fall_v quite_o spoil_v jer._n 2._o 21._o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o strange_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o a_o servant_n run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v become_v altogether_o blind_a deform_a and_o disease_v will_v his_o master_n look_v after_o he_o or_o care_n for_o he_o or_o take_v he_o again_o this_o be_v our_o case_n three_o what_o be_v speak_v already_o be_v common_a to_o other_o you_o yourselves_o know_v what_o you_o be_v tit._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n be_v sound_o affect_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o case_n see_v particular_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v refuse_v he_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a who_o do_v resist_v such_o powerful_a mean_n such_o fair_a advantage_n you_o dally_v with_o god_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o other_o by_o guess_n your_o own_o by_o feel_v you_o lay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a pollute_a mass_n but_o have_v your_o particular_a offence_n four_o when_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n will_v pity_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o service_n mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n will_v admire_v this_o five_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
that_o be_v get_v by_o study_v and_o obey_v it_o they_o exceed_v worldly_a thing_n as_o will_v appear_v because_o the_o one_o suit_n with_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n the_o other_o with_o our_o spiritual_a our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v supply_v by_o gold_n our_o spiritual_a necessity_n by_o grace_n gold_n will_v not_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n no_o more_o than_o nosegay-flower_n a_o condemn_a man_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la dolentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v horace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n the_o one_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o man_n the_o other_o to_o god_n the_o world_n know_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o measure_v man_n by_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o god_n approve_v most_o and_o accept_v most_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n the_o one_o much_o embase_v our_o nature_n it_o be_v something_o more_o vile_a than_o we_o therefore_o that_o affection_n be_v debase_v but_o grace_n always_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v something_o above_o we_o a_o great_a affection_n be_v due_a to_o thing_n above_o we_o than_o to_o thing_n beneath_o we_o the_o one_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o in_o viâ_fw-la the_o other_o in_o patriâ_fw-la sure_o that_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a use_n in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o need_v gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o bodily_a necessity_n and_o the_o support_n of_o outward_a life_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gold_n do_v nothing_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o wealth_n behind_o we_o but_o our_o work_n follow_v we_o our_o treasure_n we_o quit_v when_o we_o die_v but_o our_o grace_n we_o carry_v with_o we_o once_o more_o the_o price_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v purchase_v show_v the_o worth_n of_o they_o wisdom_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o price_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n can_v purchase_v it_o job_n 28._o 15._o to_o 20._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n neither_o shall_v silver_n be_v weigh_v for_o the_o price_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n or_o the_o saphire_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o crystal_n can_v equal_v it_o and_o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n of_o fine_a gold_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o coral_n or_o of_o pearl_n for_o the_o price_n of_o wisdom_n be_v above_o ruby_n the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v value_v with_o pure_a gold_n what_o can_v money_n do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v a_o dear_a buy_v blessing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n to_o despise_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o price_n that_o be_v pay_v for_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v lessen_v thought_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o conclude_v those_o we_o count_v lesser_a gift_n which_o we_o bestow_v upon_o friend_n than_o upon_o enemy_n a_o man_n will_v give_v meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o enemy_n when_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o other_o gift_n of_o a_o great_a value_n to_o friend_n and_o relation_n god_n give_v his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n to_o his_o friend_n child_n servant_n but_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o he_o give_v promiscuous_o yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n a_o large_a portion_n sure_o then_o these_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n our_o love_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o thing_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o word_n be_v not_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o good_a effect_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o love_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o study_v to_o please_v his_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n more_o than_o his_o conscience_n within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n his_o christianity_n will_v be_v worth_a nothing_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a love_n but_o a_o great_a love_n that_o we_o show_v to_o worldly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n the_o which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o rather_o than_o miss_v of_o his_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n when_o christ_n propound_v his_o term_n he_o will_v have_v we_o surrender_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n luke_n 9_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o he_o must_v not_o avoid_v the_o cross_n by_o sinful_a shift_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v so_o every_o day_n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n else_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o unless_o we_o love_v the_o word_n above_o riches_n we_o can_v possess_v riches_n without_o a_o snare_n than_o it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n but_o jesus_n answer_v again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o jesus_n look_v about_o he_o say_v with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a riches_n will_v so_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o whole_o sway_v we_o if_o they_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o portion_n and_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a end_n to_o check_v our_o love_n to_o they_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o world_n do_v not_o sit_v near_a his_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o do_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o world_n too_o if_o they_o be_v your_o good_a thing_n luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n rememember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v get_v and_o keep_v and_o use_v they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n do_v allow_v 4._o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o prevail_v the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n be_v mortify_v worldly_a lust_n deny_v tit._n 2._o 12._o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o when_o it_o prevail_v further_o and_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n frame_n to_o
they_o at_o present_a but_o can_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o death_n but_o the_o restraint_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o disgrace_v or_o otherwise_o prejudice_v they_o nothing_o content_v the_o regenerate_v but_o the_o kill_n and_o mortification_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v with_o as_o samuel_n by_o agag_n hew_v in_o piece_n therefore_o they_o study_v revenge_n upon_o their_o sin_n gal._n 5._o 24._o crucify_a the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n four_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v they_o have_v sin_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o hate_v it_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o abate_v and_o make_v remiss_a by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n sin_n can_v reign_v in_o they_o with_o a_o full_a and_o uncontrolled_a dominion_n rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o use_v 1_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v god_n child_n for_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o hate_n sin_n some_o love_n it_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o they_o hate_v they_o hate_v the_o word_n that_o discover_v sin_n john_n 3._o 20._o they_o hate_v god_n messenger_n that_o do_v cry_v aloud_o against_o sin_n and_o do_v rub_v their_o sore_n as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micaiah_n he_o do_v never_o prophesy_v good_a of_o i_o they_o hate_v the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o hate_v god_n image_n in_o his_o saint_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o lustre_n of_o holiness_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o use_v 2._o do_v we_o indeed_o hate_v sin_n we_o have_v need_n look_v after_o this_o 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o resistance_n against_o sin_n till_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o thorough_o resolve_v against_o it_o as_o a_o man_n be_v never_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o love_v holiness_n for_o holiness_n sake_n his_o affection_n may_v be_v bribe_v with_o other_o consideration_n but_o then_o he_o be_v root_v in_o godliness_n so_o a_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v against_o sin_n till_o he_o hate_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v fright_v out_o of_o sin_n for_o a_o fit_a put_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o it_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o again_o with_o his_o old_a lust_n till_o there_o be_v a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o hate_v it_o persuasion_n can_v easy_o move_v he_o nor_o example_n draw_v he_o nor_o difficulty_n compel_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a nor_o allurement_n that_o have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o straightway_o he_o follow_v she_o but_o they_o cast_v away_o sin_n with_o indignation_n hos._n 14._o 8._o what_o have_v i_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o true_a distinctive_a note_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n that_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o they_o forbear_v it_o by_o constraint_n for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n shame_n worldly_a end_n but_o regard_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o the_o dog_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o pail_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n but_o god_n judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v sermon_n cxli_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 129._o thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o part_n i._o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n testimony_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a ii_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o david_n heart_n therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o according_o two_o point_n doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n when_o due_o consider_v and_o thorough_o understand_v will_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wonderful_a doctr._n 2._o the_o wonderful_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v beget_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o readiness_n and_o diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v it_o doctr._n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a first_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a as_o contain_v truth_n of_o a_o sublime_a nature_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o its_o effect_n as_o it_o produce_v effect_n rare_a and_o strange_a first_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o contain_v principle_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o it_o contain_v rule_n of_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o it_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n capacity_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o invent_v nor_o understand_v unless_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o three_o to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o to_o be_v three_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v riddle_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n still_o it_o offer_v matter_n of_o wonder_n the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v with_o such_o exactness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n psalm_n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a second_o what_o rare_a effect_n it_o produce_v where_o it_o be_v entertain_v it_o make_v a_o christian_a become_v a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n there_o be_v no_o man_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o estate_n at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a or_o that_o woeful_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o perish_v joh._n 14._o 22._o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o than_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o such_o excellent_a privilege_n as_o we_o enjoy_v in_o our_o new_a estate_n peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o privilege_n great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o express_v so_o be_v their_o heart_n ravish_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o so_o also_o in_o give_v they_o such_o a_o undoubted_a right_n to_o a_o everlasting_a bless_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o happiness_n which_o they_o can_v never_o think_v of_o but_o every_o day_n they_o must_v fall_v a_o wonder_v anew_o and_o all_o this_o wrought_v by_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n work_v together_o with_o the_o word_n eph._n 1._o 19_o as_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o own_o deliverance_n when_o chain_n and_o gate_n and_o bar_n do_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v he_o forth_o act_v 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o may_v every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n stand_v wonder_v when_o he_o consider_v how_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o he_o be_v call_v by_o god_n all_o this_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n see_v in_o inward_a experience_n than_o in_o outward_a in_o convert_v comfort_v quicken_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o in_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o this_o internal_a power_n eph._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o
find_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o first_o mover_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n but_o when_o and_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n which_o be_v first_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o hen_n the_o oak_n or_o the_o acorn_n heb._n 11._o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v a_o child_n be_v teach_v more_o than_o they_o can_v find_v out_o by_o their_o profound_a researche_n so_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n conscience_n will_v inform_v we_o of_o a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o moral_a perfection_n and_o a_o deordination_n but_o nothing_o of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n relate_v to_o a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o this_o mischief_n begin_v they_o know_v not_o they_o complain_v of_o nature_n as_o of_o a_o stepmother_n observe_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n more_o than_o to_o good_a that_o vice_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n cry_v begin_v his_o life_n with_o a_o punishment_n but_o the_o first_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a be_v a_o secret_a to_o they_o but_o clear_o discover_v to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v man_n restitution_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a indeed_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n this_o can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o man_n how_o can_v they_o know_v the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n unless_o god_n reveal_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o so_o excellent_a and_o ravish_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o plot_n of_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n by_o christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v enough_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o so_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o mystery_n that_o nature_n can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o god_n keep_v a_o familiar_a correspondence_n with_o his_o creature_n god_n dwell_v in_o we_o our_o dwell_n in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n word_n we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o have_v use_v if_o god_n have_v not_o use_v they_o before_o we_o it_o will_v have_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n to_o speak_v so_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v all_o wonder_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n may_v dream_v of_o a_o life_n after_o death_n but_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o distinct_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n their_o wise_a man_n see_v it_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n or_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n no_o clearness_n no_o certainty_n lord_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a three_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o purity_n and_o perfection_n the_o decalogue_n in_o ten_o word_n comprise_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n those_o fragment_n and_o sorry_a remainder_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n will_v show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v for_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o regeneration_n as_o well_o as_o a_o reformation_n not_o only_o abstain_v from_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n not_o only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n it_o mighty_o establish_v faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o essential_a grace_n when_o we_o consider_v duty_n in_o the_o lump_n we_o have_v no_o admit_v thought_n but_o when_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o law_n diffuse_v itself_o than_o the_o holiliness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v admirable_a than_o we_o see_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n to_o serve_v this_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o perfection_n four_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n all_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o one_o part_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o another_o but_o conspire_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n the_o law_n have_v a_o mighty_a subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n immediate_o under_o the_o curse_n that_o mercy_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o dark_o reveal_v and_o still_o it_o grow_v as_o the_o light_n do_v till_o noonday_n at_o first_o a_o obscure_a intimation_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n which_o after_o be_v repeat_v to_o isaac_n to_o cut_v off_o ishmael_n then_o to_o jacob_n to_o cut_v off_o esau_n yet_o not_o what_o tribe_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v yet_o not_o what_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 13._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o then_o isai._n 7._o 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n then_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n point_v with_o a_o finger_n to_o christ._n this_o while_n in_o short_a the_o scripture_n do_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o abolish_v so_o offer_v grace_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v our_o care_n and_o use_v of_o mean_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n promote_v one_o another_o all_o be_v order_v with_o good_a advice_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o although_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a thus_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n order_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o part_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n demonstrate_v the_o wonderfulness_n of_o god_n testimony_n the_o glorify_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o his_o justice_n in_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o mutable_a and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fall_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n honour_v without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n establish_v so_o as_o duty_n not_o abolish_v not_o all_o of_o command_n nor_o all_o of_o promise_n but_o these_o interwoven_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o a_o promise_n at_o the_o back_n of_o a_o command_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a command_v beside_o a_o promise_n to_o cause_v humble_v neither_o looseness_n nor_o rigour_n if_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o order_n it_o have_v be_v a_o confuse_a business_n now_o it_o be_v wonderful_o suit_v god_n keep_v up_o his_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n notwithstanding_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n justice_n have_v full_a satisfaction_n yet_o grace_v glorify_v five_o wonderful_a for_o the_o
to_o you_o as_o bodily_a refreshment_n to_o a_o weary_a pant_a traveller_n or_o water_n to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a thirst_n this_o be_v that_o the_o heart_n mind_v most_o study_v most_o remember_v most_o that_o you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o and_o be_v long_v for_o more_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n for_o sensitive_a stir_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evidence_n as_o a_o settle_a constitution_n of_o spirit_n 3._o these_o holy_a desire_n as_o they_o have_v something_o of_o burden_n so_o something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o though_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v a_o trouble_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o the_o great_a it_o be_v even_o before_o satisfaction_n while_o we_o be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v we_o be_v bless_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o desirer_n matth._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o desire_n which_o god_n will_v satisfy_v psal._n 81._o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o isai._n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n this_o insatiate_a thirst_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v john_n 7._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v by_o it_o for_o fruition_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n if_o we_o will_v get_v it_o first_o we_o must_v get_v a_o new_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o desire_n and_o be_v god_n promise_a gift_n in_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o meddle_v spare_o with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o otherwise_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v apt_a immoderate_o to_o leak_v out_o after_o they_o to_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n sermon_n cxlv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 132._o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n the_o prophet_n have_v praise_v the_o word_n and_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o present_v his_o petition_n to_o god_n for_o a_o favourable_a look_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o law_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n may_v with_o the_o like_a confidence_n expect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n i._o the_o petition_n or_o favour_n ask_v look_v thou_o upon_o i_o ii_o the_o ground_n of_o ask_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o favour_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o iii_o the_o term_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dispense_v as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v secundum_fw-la judicium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n towards_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n iv._o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n they_o love_v his_o name_n these_o be_v the_o especial_a object_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n as_o i_o go_v over_o the_o several_a branch_n i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o petition_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o the_o septuagint_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o translation_n aspice_fw-la i_o or_o respicio_fw-la i_o ainsworth_n turn_v thy_o face_n unto_o i_o psal._n 26._o 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a god_n seem_v now_o and_o then_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v jer._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o with_o a_o east-wind_n before_o the_o enemy_n i_o will_v show_v they_o the_o back_n and_o not_o the_o face_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n they_o have_v deal_v so_o first_o with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 17._o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n so_o david_n god_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o our_o translation_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n look_v upon_o i_o god_n look_v imply_v two_o thing_n viz._n his_o favour_n and_o his_o providence_n first_o his_o favour_n as_o isai._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v i_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o smile_v upon_o he_o give_v he_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n second_o his_o providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o eye_n prov._n 12._o 3._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a now_o god_n have_v a_o double_a eye_n a_o avenge_a eye_n and_o a_o gracious_a eye_n the_o avenge_a eye_n amos_n 9_o 4._o i_o will_v set_v my_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a the_o other_o 2_o chr._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o according_o this_o act_n of_o look_v be_v either_o first_o with_o a_o revengeful_a eye_n so_o upon_o their_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n look_v thereon_o and_o rebuke_v it_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22._o the_o lord_n look_v thereon_o and_o requite_v it_o say_v zachary_n the_o son_n of_o jehojadah_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o look_n of_o anger_n but_o second_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o love_n and_o benign_a aspect_n as_o astrologer_n speak_v so_o exod._n 3._o 7._o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o iny_a people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lam._n 3._o 50._o till_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o and_o behold_v from_o heaven_n so_o do_v he_o beg_v here_o that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a eye_n in_o this_o gracious_a aspect_n two_o thing_n be_v notable_a viz._n his_o observation_n and_o his_o compassion_n first_o his_o observation_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o oppress_a innocency_n neh._n 1._o 6._o let_v thy_o ear_n now_o be_v attentive_a and_o thy_o eye_n open_a that_o thou_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n which_o i_o pray_v before_o thou_o now_o day_n and_o night_n what_o have_v eye_n to_o do_v with_o hear_v to_o behold_v their_o pitiful_a and_o desolate_a condition_n so_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n second_o his_o compassion_n god_n do_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o they_o psal._n 25._o 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o my_o pain_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o take_v to_o heart_n their_o sorrow_n as_o appear_v by_o some_o gracious_a effect_n and_o deliverance_n wrought_v for_o they_o so_o look_v imply_v both_o his_o affection_n and_o actual_a providence_n for_o they_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n if_o he_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o say_v david_n look_v thou_o upon_o i_o which_o request_n express_v his_o modesty_n one_o short_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n a_o look_n of_o kindness_n will_v be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n a_o look_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o break_a and_o
the_o text_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n and_o what_o then_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n o_o this_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n mark_v some_o have_v only_a providence_n and_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v other_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o have_v a_o enlighten_v conscience_n that_o plead_v god_n interest_n in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v other_o be_v honour_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n but_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v his_o word_n upon_o their_o heart_n how_o do_v christ_n declare_v his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n john_n 15._o 15._o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v god_n love_v declare_v when_o he_o show_v we_o his_o whole_a will_n when_o he_o do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n there_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o in_o all_o doubtful_a debate_n and_o uncertain_a controversy_n they_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a mark_v 4._o 11._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n david_n sure_o find_v such_o direction_n to_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n again_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n partly_o because_o it_o help_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n i_o gather_v that_o from_o the_o word_n step_n for_o all_o motion_n have_v a_o term_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v and_o every_o journey_n have_v its_o period_n now_o whither_o do_v the_o path_n of_o the_o word_n lead_v we_o but_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o o_o here_o they_o have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n that_o they_o can_v miscarry_v in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o this_o be_v as_o the_o get_n home_o to_o god_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n i_o remember_v david_n say_v psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o god_n direction_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o step_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o present_a and_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v get_v home_o to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o what_o he_o have_v order_v you_o be_v sure_a god_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n so_o you_o see_v the_o need_n from_o the_o value_n of_o this_o blessing_n 5._o consideration_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o need_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o pray_v for_o it_o i_o take_v this_o from_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n order_z my_o step_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n from_o the_o man_n of_o god_n they_o seek_v it_o humble_o and_o earnest_o therefore_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o they_o that_o make_v their_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n and_o wit_n their_o councillor_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n need_v he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n you_o shall_v ever_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o way_n than_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v you_o nor_o defeat_v your_o expectation_n psal._n 85._o 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n sometime_o we_o wander_v turn_v aside_o and_o walk_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n at_o other_o time_n we_o fall_v and_o stumble_v in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o step_n use._n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o god_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n continual_o to_o order_v your_o step_n according_a to_o his_o word_n alas_o evil_n may_v surprise_v you_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a little_o do_v david_n think_v danger_n be_v so_o near_o he_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o his_o terrace_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o his_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o his_o eye_n fire_v his_o heart_n every_o morning_n be_v with_o god_n about_o this_o business_n psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o you_o need_v not_o only_a protection_n against_o danger_n but_o direction_n against_o evil_n and_o snare_n as_o we_o seek_v for_o protection_n in_o the_o night_n so_o in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o day_n nay_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 25._o 5._o on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n beg_v of_o he_o that_o you_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o carry_v yourselves_o humble_o and_o prudent_o and_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v support_v and_o guide_v you_o continual_o there_o be_v one_o argument_n that_o may_v mighty_o encourage_v you_o in_o pray_v consider_v your_o covenant_n interest_n in_o god_n do_v establish_v this_o blessing_n as_o the_o saint_n always_o plead_v the_o relation_n psal._n 25._o 5._o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal._n 143._o 10._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n for_o to_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n god_n make_v over_o his_o whole_a self_n now_o in_o god_n there_o be_v considerable_a these_o three_o great_a attribute_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n look_v as_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n be_v alsufficient_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o also_o by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o now_o as_o god_n have_v engage_v all_o his_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o as_o happy_a as_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v we_o so_o all_o his_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o sermon_n cxlviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 133._o and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o prayer_n i_o observe_v doctr._n 2._o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v deprecate_v even_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n iii_o why_o the_o saint_n shall_v deprecate_v this_o evil_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v gross_a and_o sensible_a and_o a_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o secret_a and_o close_a first_o more_o gross_a and_o sensible_a for_o though_o sin_n do_v reign_v in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n yet_o this_o dominion_n more_o sensible_o appear_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v visible_o under_o the_o dominon_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o just_a fruit_n of_o their_o voluntary_a live_n under_o that_o yoke_n and_o usual_o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n god_n hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o woeful_a slavery_n that_o every_o man_n that_o see_v they_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o course_n of_o life_n may_v say_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n there_o go_v one_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v either_o to_o sin_n in_o general_a or_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n
nothing_o there_o we_o must_v begin_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o sway_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o counsel_n but_o those_o who_o he_o love_v know_v his_o secret_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n 3._o the_o connexion_n he_o pray_v not_o for_o one_o but_o for_o both_o for_o god_n give_v both_o together_o consolation_n and_o direction_n and_o we_o must_v seek_v both_o together_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v god_n shall_v favour_v we_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n where_o i_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v second_o the_o person_n upon_o i_o three_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v himself_o thy_o servant_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o influence_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v but_o when_o that_o be_v obscure_v they_o droop_v and_o languish_v what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o else_o here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o look_v pleasant_o upon_o those_o in_o who_o they_o delight_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o smile_n of_o his_o gracious_a countenance_n upon_o his_o people_n indeed_o it_o allude_v to_o both_o for_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n shine_v and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o pleasant_a countenance_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n face_n the_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o be_v say_v prov._n 16._o 15._o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o king_n countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n that_o place_n will_v illustrate_v this_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n look_v what_o the_o smile_a and_o please_a aspect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o those_o that_o value_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o priest_n blessing_n numb_a 6._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 67._o 1._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o selah_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n beg_v be_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o for_o who_o do_v david_n beg_v this_o for_o himself_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o i_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o do_v he_o need_v to_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n 1._o possible_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o or_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v some_o demonstration_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n david_n have_v his_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o discomfort_n as_o well_o as_o other_o therefore_o earnest_o beg_v for_o one_o smile_n of_o god_n face_n 2._o if_o you_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o under_o desertion_n at_o this_o time_n the_o word_n than_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v he_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v give_v out_o in_o a_o different_a degree_n and_o with_o great_a diversity_n our_o assurance_n or_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o punto_n a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o have_v a_o latitude_n it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o and_o god_n child_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o therefore_o david_n say_v lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v if_o it_o do_v shine_v already_o the_o petition_n intimate_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o three_o he_o characterize_v himself_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o psal._n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n we_o must_v study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n by_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o point_n be_v four_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n ii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o estate_n but_o they_o will_v be_v pray_v for_o some_o beam_n of_o love_n to_o be_v dart_v out_o upon_o their_o soul_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n have_v liberty_n with_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n to_o sue_v out_o this_o blessing_n as_o david_n do_v lord_n make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n they_o also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o i._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n may_v be_v withdraw_v for_o a_o time_n from_o his_o choice_a servant_n david_n put_v up_o this_o petition_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a desertion_n in_o appearance_n and_o in_o reality_n first_o in_o appearance_n only_o through_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o may_v think_v god_n be_v go_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o through_o inadvertency_n we_o may_v seek_v what_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n thus_o a_o child_n of_o god_n think_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o place_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o david_n psal._n 31._o 22._o we_o think_v god_n have_v forget_v we_o neglect_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o we_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v frame_v a_o answer_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o one_o chief_a cause_n be_v misinterpreting_a god_n providence_n and_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n the_o lord_n sometime_o frown_v upon_o his_o child_n as_o joseph_n upon_o his_o brethren_n when_o his_o affection_n be_v very_o strong_a so_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o frown_n and_o anger_n the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o it_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o second_o it_o may_v be_v real_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n isai._n 57_o 17._o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n show_v their_o anger_n by_o whip_v and_o scourge_v the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n so_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o lash_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o angry_a indignation_n or_o else_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n suspend_v all_o the_o act_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o joyful_a sense_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n may_v want_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n out_o of_o sovereignty_n will_v exercise_v we_o with_o change_n here_o in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o we_o have_v our_o ebb_n and_o flow_v that_o we_o may_v know_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n he_o have_v a_o eternity_n wherein_o to_o reveal_v his_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v a_o liberty_n as_o to_o temporal_a dispensation_n isai._n 54._o 8._o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o therefore_o here_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v exercise_v we_o with_o some_o uncertainty_n as_o david_n conceal_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o son_n absolom_n when_o yet_o his_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o he_o here_o he_o take_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o up_o in_o heaven_n all_o your_o change_n shall_v then_o be_v recompense_v by_o a_o uninterrupted_a comfort_n 2._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o bitter_a agony_n our_o redeemer_n sustain_v
when_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o present_a expectation_n work_v far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v consider_v at_o a_o distance_n so_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n when_o faith_n make_v they_o present_a than_o they_o stir_v up_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul._n five_o a_o five_o cause_n be_v from_o their_o public_a spirit_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o common_a good_a when_o they_o wise_o foresee_v approach_a danger_n they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o country_n and_o this_o melt_v they_o they_o know_v sin_n be_v of_o a_o destroy_a nature_n that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccl._n 9_o 18._o one_o sinner_n may_v do_v his_o country_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n a_o open_a bold_a face_a sinner_n achan_n trouble_v the_o whole_a camp_n josh._n 7._o 11_o 12._o much_o more_o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n be_v increase_v therefore_o they_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v godly_a man_n be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n they_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n those_o that_o plead_v with_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n keep_v off_o judgement_n and_o have_v the_o most_o public_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o least_o they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o sigh_v for_o it_o and_o to_o plead_v with_o wicked_a man_n as_o tertullian_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la vis_fw-la tibi_fw-la parcere_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v go_v on_o with_o thy_o soul-destroying_a course_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v thyself_o yet_o spare_v carthage_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v always_o of_o a_o public_a spirit_n david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 35._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o sodom_n a_o neighbour_n country_n the_o godly_a israelite_n be_v good_a friend_n to_o babylon_n in_o their_o captivity_n jer._n 29._o 11._o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n if_o nothing_o but_o their_o interest_n and_o share_n in_o the_o common_a rest_n and_o quietness_n passenger_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v embark_v babylon_n fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o jew_n prayer_n now_o more_o especial_o be_v their_o heart_n carry_v out_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o dear_a comfort_n therefore_o this_o melt_v they_o to_o see_v the_o land_n defile_v with_o sin_n and_o ready_a for_o judgement_n sermon_n clii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o those_o that_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n their_o own_o sin_n usual_o man_n make_v their_o affection_n to_o prescribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o cavil_v at_o the_o fervorous_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o unpleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o press_a sorrow_n serious_o and_o indeed_o to_o rend_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o our_o garment_n in_o this_o wanton_a and_o delicate_a age_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o theme_n obsolete_a and_o out_o of_o date_n as_o calculate_v for_o former_a time_n when_o man_n be_v more_o tender_a heart_a if_o we_o can_v awaken_v some_o of_o the_o old_a godly_a professor_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v up_o rachel_n to_o weep_v in_o ramah_n for_o her_o child_n jer._n 31._o 15._o then_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o prevail_v alas_o to_o plead_v now_o for_o mourning_n over_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o when_o man_n think_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v lose_v labour_n be_v this_o the_o humour_n only_o of_o ungodly_a wretch_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o silence_n and_o patience_n but_o those_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n of_o the_o high_a form_n be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o man_n will_v be_v honeyed_a and_o oil_v with_o grace_n and_o distaste_v the_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o repentance_n as_o too_o severe_a they_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v legal_a how_o may_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 6._o 12._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o how_o then_o shall_v pharaoh_n hear_v i_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o brook_v such_o doctrine_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o poor_a blind_a carnal_a world_n to_o scoff_n at_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n be_v once_o a_o badge_n of_o profaneness_n many_o now_o adopt_v it_o into_o their_o religion_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n upon_o right_a term_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o promise_n or_o mourn_v apart_o be_v a_o promise_n you_o that_o say_v that_o justify_v person_n must_v no_o more_o mourn_v for_o sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v not_o deceive_v there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n to_o weep_v for_o your_o own_o sin_n as_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o sorrow_n must_v have_v its_o turn_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n i_o will_v press_v it_o upon_o you_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o can_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o other_o sin_n unless_o you_o be_v first_o sorrowful_a for_o your_o own_o sin_n grief_n must_v begin_v at_o home_n there_o where_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o conscience_n and_o inward_a remorse_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n to_o pitch_v upon_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o neglect_v our_o own_o as_o some_o will_v zealous_o declaim_v against_o public_a disorder_n yet_o neglect_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o crafty_a lapwing_n will_v go_v up_o and_o down_o flutter_v and_o cry_v to_o draw_v the_o fowler_n from_o her_o own_o nest._n we_o have_v a_o nest_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o and_o we_o be_v loath_a it_o shall_v be_v rifle_v and_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o in_o time_n of_o public_a defection_n never_o take_v care_n to_o mourn_v over_o god_n dishonour_n we_o complain_v and_o murmur_v under_o our_o judgement_n but_o do_v not_o weep_v over_o our_o sin_n every_o person_n and_o family_n apart_o whether_o it_o be_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n or_o out_o of_o distaste_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o present_a affair_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v our_o public_a affection_n and_o can_v only_o wonder_v at_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o break_v and_o tender_a to_o many_o that_o will_v now_o go_v for_o professor_n this_o doctrine_n seem_v a_o riddle_n a_o mere_a strain_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n like_o a_o precept_n wire-drawn_a or_o elevate_v beyond_o its_o pitch_n and_o tenor_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o wicked_a man_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o dispose_v they_o do_v not_o only_o do_v evil_a themselves_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o rom._n 1._o 32._o will_v be_v glad_a that_o sin_n be_v more_o common_a that_o it_o may_v be_v less_o odious_a and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n prov._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o corrupt_a man_n in_o the_o priesthood_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n and_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o their_o iniquity_n hos._n 4._o 8._o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o proportion_n of_o those_o offering_n now_o they_o flatter_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v have_v meat_n and_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v minister_n care_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o think_v the_o less_o serious_a man_n be_v in_o religion_n the_o better_a they_o can_v work_v they_o to_o their_o private_a advantage_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n among_o they_o then_o there_o be_v some_o
that_o scoff_n at_o the_o mourner_n in_o zion_n they_o count_v it_o melancholy_n and_o mopishness_n to_o be_v so_o often_o and_o serious_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n deal_v perverse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o provoke_v their_o sorrow_n and_o then_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o you_o shall_v bear_v they_o company_n mourn_v with_o they_o pine_v in_o consort_n with_o those_o dove_n of_o the_o valley_n better_o be_v a_o mourner_n than_o a_o mocker_n and_o scoffer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o yet_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o hold_v out_o some_o profession_n of_o religion_n yet_o can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o profane_a carnal_a person_n will_v a_o man_n willing_o put_v himself_o upon_o occasion_n of_o grief_n be_v you_o like_o lot_n who_o soul_n be_v vex_v day_n by_o day_n do_v but_o consider_v how_o much_o your_o temper_n differ_v from_o they_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 115._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n other_o there_o be_v that_o by_o censure_n and_o bitter_a invective_n seek_v to_o make_v the_o sinner_n rather_o than_o the_o sin_n more_o odious_a this_o be_v to_o exercise_v malice_n and_o pride_n not_o christian_n affection_n we_o shall_v not_o censure_v but_o mourn_v tear_n flow_v from_o charity_n censure_n from_o pride_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o lose_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n other_o again_o be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o and_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o do_v not_o mourn_v this_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v many_o time_n guilty_a of_o it_o man_n laugh_v at_o drunkenness_n and_o make_v the_o slip_n of_o other_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o vain_a talk_n this_o shall_v rather_o set_v our_o heart_n a_o bleed_a and_o mourn_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n that_o can_v see_v a_o man_n take_v a_o fall_n even_o to_o the_o break_n of_o his_o back_n or_o neck_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n or_o a_o man_n wound_v himself_o and_o he_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o body_n than_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n oh_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v put_v himself_o into_o hell_n and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o it_o use_v 2._o be_v trial_n be_v we_o so_o tender_o affect_v i_o know_v every_o one_o be_v not_o of_o a_o like_a tender_a constitution_n and_o can_v weep_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o tell_v i_o or_o rather_o tell_v god_n i_o cite_v thy_o conscience_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v ever_o go_v aside_o into_o thy_o closet_n or_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n or_o the_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o of_o faction_n and_o interest_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o when_o have_v thou_o mourn_v and_o weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v join_v in_o public_a fast_n hasty_a and_o transient_a sigh_n do_v not_o wound_v the_o heart_n have_v thou_o ever_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a or_o have_v thou_o often_o do_v it_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v resent_v injury_n and_o spread_v they_o before_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o self-love_n and_o revenge_n that_o breathe_v into_o thy_o prayer_n man_n will_v be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a question_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n true_a zeal_n for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n will_v ease_v itself_o by_o tear_n rather_o than_o anger_v true_a penitent_n will_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o only_o with_o public_a humiliation_n to_o which_o law_n custom_n and_o example_n may_v draw_v they_o but_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o their_o family_n yea_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o eye_n see_v they_o but_o god_n mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o bring_v home_o public_a provocation_n to_o their_o own_o door_n jer._n 11._o 17._o use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o practice_n and_o to_o get_v this_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o need_n to_o practice_v it_o now_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sin_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o sin_n such_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o god_n servant_n his_o way_n truth_n doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n i_o think_v in_o the_o wise_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dangerous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o temper_n of_o any_o nation_n as_o of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n never_o be_v sin_n boil_v up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n and_o consistency_n as_o now_o such_o snarl_v at_o reformation_n that_o be_v hopeful_o begin_v now_o sin_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o a_o bold_a face_n drunkenness_n swear_v and_o profaneness_n seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n because_o the_o strict_a sort_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n and_o religion_n church-affair_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o for_o our_o danger_n we_o hear_v again_o of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o god_n know_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o act_v 13._o 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o of_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o outward_a probability_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o horrible_a devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n carry_v captive_a that_o not_o one_o shall_v remain_v yet_o this_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n when_o they_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n who_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o flood_n many_o will_v say_v as_o that_o nobleman_n if_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v how_o can_v this_o be_v who_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o horrible_a dissolution_n by_o the_o roman_n or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o which_o be_v now_o fall_v out_o in_o germany_n never_o think_v that_o our_o army_n and_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o withstand_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o horrible_a contempt_n god_n may_v blow_v upon_o all_o these_o prop_n in_o a_o instant_n therefore_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o your_o people_n so_o for_o our_o private_a place_n what_o sin_n be_v there_o among_o we_o some_o have_v withstand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v have_v conviction_n yet_o hold_v out_o against_o they_o some_o be_v profane_a many_o defect_n in_o all_o order_n paul_n be_v mighty_o trouble_v because_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o order_n he_o bewail_v it_o with_o many_o tear_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n so_o may_v i_o speak_v and_o you_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v time_n to_o mourn_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n consider_v first_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enter_v our_o protestation_n and_o dissent_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n when_o we_o can_v help_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o retract_v it_o and_o commit_v it_o by_o tear_n to_o god_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n when_o the_o corinthian_n mourn_v for_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o sorrow_v with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 13._o you_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v but_o abhor_v that_o foul_a act_n before_o but_o they_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o they_o mourn_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o imputation_n so_o you_o be_v not_o clear_a till_o you_o have_v do_v this_o duty_n second_o god_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o punish_v you_o from_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o fuel_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a god_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a as_o
faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o come_v with_o power_n when_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o humane_a credulity_n breed_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a approbation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n many_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o never_o choose_v and_o follow_v none_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o strictness_n be_v commendable_a mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n reverence_v john_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o it_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v purity_n it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fear_v where_o it_o be_v not_o love_v it_o breed_v a_o awful_a respect_n in_o wicked_a man_n natural_a conscience_n so_o far_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v some_o respect_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n or_o passionate_a delight_n as_o some_o when_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o be_v controulable_a or_o easy_o overcome_v by_o other_o love_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n light_n for_o a_o season_n and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o love_v john_n preach_n but_o he_o love_v his_o herodias_n better_a and_o therefore_o off_o go_v johns_n head_n the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v controulable_a by_o a_o high_a love_n unless_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o contrary_a inclination_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sensuality_n or_o pride_n or_o convetousness_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n second_o positive_o what_o be_v it_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o your_o counsel_n psalm_n 119._o 4._o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v be_v think_v on_o often_o and_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o it_o ps._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n oh_o how_o few_o love_n the_o word_n thus_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v sake_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o they_o forewarn_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 10_o 11._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n because_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v then_o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n 2._o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o transgress_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n so_o he_o that_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o least_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o balaams_n way_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 66._o 25._o this_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o it_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o delight_v to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v love_n for_o true_a love_n be_v not_o only_o notional_a but_o practical_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o ready_o and_o diligent_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n to_o a_o man_n brother_n when_o we_o say_v be_v clothe_v be_v warm_v so_o there_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o end_v in_o talk_n and_o not_o in_o action_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n to_o shut_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o put_v off_o our_o duty_n with_o good_a word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o root_a affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v his_o affection_n move_v and_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v with_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o humour_n he_o be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o word_n ingraft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o why_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n appear_v because_o without_o this_o love_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unwilling_a and_o constrain_a service_n be_v of_o little_a acceptation_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o he_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n without_o this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n all_o be_v nothing_o god_n do_v not_o value_v man_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o service_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o he_o need_v not_o the_o service_n and_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v please_v so_o his_o work_n be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o for_o he_o need_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o slave_n but_o he_o see_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o he_o see_v whether_o we_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o 2._o without_o this_o love_n your_o work_n will_v be_v very_o
and_o god_n be_v too_o fatherly_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o child_n you_o may_v deny_v a_o apple_n to_o a_o wanton_a child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bread_n to_o a_o faint_a child_n the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v deny_v they_o superfluity_n in_o wisdom_n but_o your_o love_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o deny_v they_o necessary_n meat_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n as_o grace_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n to_o act_n and_o guide_v you_o and_o will_v god_n deny_v these_o request_n 7._o know_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v quicken_a many_o christian_n look_v for_o rapt_a and_o extatick_a motion_n and_o so_o do_v not_o own_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o underrate_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_a 1._o we_o have_v the_o more_o sense_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o none_o groan_v so_o sore_o as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a life_n elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la locis_fw-la a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o pain_n wicked_a man_n scarce_o feel_v deep_a wound_n give_v to_o their_o conscience_n nor_o have_v any_o remorse_n for_o gross_a sin_n god_n child_n their_o heart_n smite_v they_o for_o the_o small_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n 2._o appetite_n after_o christ_n his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o more_o life_n any_o have_v the_o more_o crave_v of_o food_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o be_v they_o be_v always_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o god_n matth._n 5._o 6._o our_o appetite_n will_v be_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o the_o maintain_n and_o preserve_v that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v if_o a_o man_n lose_v his_o appetite_n the_o body_n pine_v and_o languish_v and_o strength_n decay_v desire_n prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v in_o its_o supply_n your_o life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n when_o that_o be_v desire_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n a_o kindly_a appetite_n after_o this_o milk_n they_o be_v under_o a_o great_a decay_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n after_o the_o gospel_n 3._o activity_n in_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o come_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n christ_n live_v and_o we_o live_v by_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o cornerstone_n so_o christian_n as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o ezek._n 36._o 27._o joh._n 7._o 37._o and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n in_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v strong_a it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o do_v much_o for_o god_n the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n do_v enliven_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o love_n be_v a_o notable_a pleader_n and_o urger_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o reason_n why_o etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a god_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o slothful_a in_o business_n fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n negative_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n affirmative_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v negligent_o cold_o but_o with_o life_n and_o earnestness_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d instant_o act._n 26._o 7._o instant_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o strength_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o our_o all_o must_v have_v our_o best_a sure_o he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o every_o slight_a thing_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v earnest_a for_o quicken_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o become_v he_o with_o life_n and_o power_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o what_o he_o do_v he_o pray_v but_o without_o any_o life_n in_o prayer_n dead_a in_o prayer_n hear_v but_o no_o life_n in_o hear_v dull_a of_o hear_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v counterfeit_v but_o life_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v that_o can_v be_v paint_v 2._o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o frame_n and_o posture_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n now_o they_o that_o know_v themselves_o will_v see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1_o because_o of_o the_o instability_n and_o changeable_a frame_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o hardly_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o same_o state_n now_o it_o be_v up_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v down_o as_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n witness_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o forwardness_n and_o strong_a propension_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o other_o time_n a_o lothness_n and_o dulness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a service_n when_o their_o will_n be_v more_o remiss_a and_o their_o affection_n unbend_v it_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o constant_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n even_o good_a man_n may_v feel_v a_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o hang_n off_o from_o duty_n spontancae_n lassitudines_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la imminentis_fw-la morbi_fw-la so_o be_v this_o laziness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n a_o sign_n of_o some_o great_a spiritual_a distemper_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o full_a sail_n of_o affection_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o straits_n that_o they_o can_v pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n psal._n 77._o 4._o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v sometime_o they_o have_v great_a life_n and_o vigour_n at_o other_o time_n no_o such_o lively_a stir_n but_o be_v flat_a and_o cold_a and_o dead_a when_o with_o samson_n they_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o shake_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n judge_n 16._o 20._o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o find_v that_o their_o lock_n be_v go_v that_o their_o understanding_n be_v lean_a sapless_a and_o their_o affection_n cold_a and_o their_o delight_n and_o vigour_n lose_v man_n be_v a_o sinful_a weak_a inconstant_a creature_n his_o heart_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o much_o of_o this_o levity_n and_o instability_n remain_v with_o we_o after_o grace_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o various_a posture_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v under_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o constant_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v renew_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o preserve_v life_n there_o be_v desire_n against_o desire_n and_o delight_n against_o delight_n this_o must_v needs_o abate_v our_o vigour_n the_o spirit_n draw_v one_o way_n the_o flesh_n another_o it_o be_v draw_v jam._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v it_o be_v depress_v heb._n 12._o 1._o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o carnal_a affection_n hang_v as_o a_o weight_n retard_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a flight_n and_o motion_n it_o be_v war_a rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v to_o cherish_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o good_a seed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v weaken_v with_o this_o opposition_n 3_o because_o our_o outward_a condition_n do_v
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
they_o more_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a word_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a these_o direction_n may_v be_v safe_o rely_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o the_o guess_n of_o deceive_v man_n nor_o the_o collection_n only_o of_o the_o most_o observe_v and_o wise_a man_n or_o the_o result_n of_o their_o infallible_a experience_n but_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o therefore_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n and_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o doubt_n know_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o sure_a promise_n oh_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o present_a life_n iii_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o preservation_n when_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v violate_v or_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o other_o and_o a_o keep_n of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n when_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v they_o ourselves_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o this_o can_v be_v without_o love_n nothing_o can_v hold_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o but_o love_n what_o bond_n will_v you_o cast_v upon_o yourselves_o but_o if_o a_o temptation_n come_v you_o will_v break_v they_o all_o as_o samson_n do_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v not_o your_o promise_n vow_n covenant_n resolution_n not_o your_o former_a experience_n of_o comfort_n when_o put_v to_o no_o trial_n all_o be_v nothing_o to_o love_v to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o three_o thing_n be_v needful_a labour_n valour_n and_o self-denial_n 1._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o laborious_a thing_n and_o require_v great_a diligence_n now_o love_n be_v that_o disposition_n that_o make_v we_o laborious_a and_o diligent_a if_o any_o thing_n keep_v a_o man_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v love_n labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o put_v together_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o slothful_a and_o idle_a affection_n but_o will_v make_v a_o man_n take_v any_o pain_n and_o endure_v any_o toil_n nescit_fw-la amor_fw-la molimina_fw-la love_n never_o sind_v difficulty_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o object_v difficulty_n be_v because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o she_o lose_v she_o first_o love_n she_o leave_v she_o first_o work_n rev._n 2._o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v work_v for_o peter_n to_o do_v gage_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o point_n joh._n 21._o 15._o simon_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v the_o toil_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o many_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o without_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v 2._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n require_v spirit_n and_o courage_n not_o only_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o ox_n but_o the_o animosity_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o fight_v and_o contend_v for_o our_o duty_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o the_o most_o valorous_a and_o courageous_a affection_n be_v love_n a_o cowardly_a lover_n be_v a_o monster_n one_o that_o have_v all_o liver_n and_o no_o heart_n the_o poet_n in_o their_o fiction_n ascribe_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v represent_v as_o noble_a and_o heroical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o love_n certain_o the_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v all_o from_o love_n other_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v cross_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o love_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o yea_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n death_n conquer_v the_o stout_a but_o can_v conquer_v love_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o threaten_n no_o promise_n can_v quench_v it_o love_n will_v not_o be_v bribe_v from_o christ_n nor_o fright_v from_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n with_o hope_n and_o fear_n but_o nothing_o shall_v fright_v or_o allure_v the_o soul_n from_o christ._n 3._o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n there_o need_v much_o self-denial_n and_o submission_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o your_o own_o will_n and_o against_o your_o own_o carnal_a sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o interest_n a_o man_n can_v never_o keep_v the_o commandment_n till_o he_o thus_o deny_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n wonder_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v so_o submit_v against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n and_o say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a as_o holy_a david_n say_v nothing_o can_v do_v this_o but_o love_n when_o a_o man_n love_v you_o you_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o when_o you_o please_v samson_n like_o a_o child_n submit_v to_o dalilah_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o so_o gen._n 34._o hamer_n and_o sechem_n submit_v to_o any_o term_n to_o be_v circumcise_a because_o of_o the_o delight_n the_o young_a man_n have_v to_o dinah_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v dinah_n and_o therefore_o both_o submit_v to_o that_o hatefulââ¦_n painful_a ceremony_n jacob_n service_n for_o rachel_n seem_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o gen._n 29._o 20._o so_o if_o we_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n use._n i._n be_v examination_n 1._o do_v we_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o do_v we_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearty_o act_n 2._o 41._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o relish_n of_o the_o gospel_n delight_n to_o hear_v of_o christ_n to_o read_v of_o christ_n to_o meditate_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n not_o one_o part_n but_o all_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a law_n ungodly_a man_n will_v catch_v at_o promise_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o these_o but_o grudge_v at_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n do_v you_o delight_v when_o it_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o be_v warn_v of_o your_o danger_n know_v most_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v your_o blessedness_n do_v you_o love_v it_o most_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o tragical_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o commandment_n come_v and_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o ââ¦d_v 2._o do_v you_o hearty_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o practice_v what_o he_o have_v require_v of_o you_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n can_v rest_v in_o mere_a speculation_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o love_n can_v be_v hide_v but_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o action_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o will_v break_v out_o in_o your_o life_n psal._n 40._o 8._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o duty_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o love_n be_v find_v to_o be_v solid_a and_o real_a when_o we_o be_v tender_a of_o christ_n law_n in_o vain_a else_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n 3._o do_v you_o practise_v it_o willing_o and_o without_o grudge_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n will_v not_o count_v the_o work_n tedious_a god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o work_n pray_v hear_v strict_a observe_v his_o ordinance_n or_o
lord_n day_n but_o mind_n the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n not_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o will_n whether_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n if_o your_o ox_n draw_v your_o plough_n and_o your_o ass_n carry_v his_o burden_n you_o care_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o but_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o oblige_v and_o look_v that_o love_n shall_v constrain_v we_o and_o influence_n our_o action_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o renew_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o their_o work_n heb._n 8._o 10._o psal._n 40._o 2._o when_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o with_o he_o he_o delight_v great_o in_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 112._o 1._o delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o god_n expect_v it_o from_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o do_v accompany_v well-doing_n prov._n 3._o 17._o the_o speculation_n of_o a_o worthy_a truth_n affect_v the_o mind_n but_o practice_n do_v more_o as_o more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o it_o use._n ii_o it_o show_v 1._o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practice_v they_o cavil_v at_o their_o work_n rather_o than_o ready_o accept_v it_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o love_v the_o law_n that_o be_v always_o full_a of_o excuse_n and_o pretend_v occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n excuse_n be_v always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n the_o sinner_n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la be_v indeed_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la luk._n 14._o 18._o they_o all_o begin_v to_o make_v excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 3._o it_o show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n that_o be_v easy_o discourage_v with_o difficulty_n love_n will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o love_n have_v a_o constrain_a force_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n as_o they_o in_o malachy_n inquire_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o they_o that_o bring_v but_o a_o sorry_a lamb_n cry_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o weariness_n again_o they_o that_o love_v the_o law_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n child_n be_v grieve_v for_o that_o weariness_n and_o uncomfortableness_n they_o find_v in_o god_n service_n glad_a of_o any_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n lust_n be_v grievous_a but_o not_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o other_o when_o the_o truth_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o the_o love_n thereof_o doctrine_n ii_o those_o that_o love_n the_o law_n shall_v have_v great_a peace_n let_v i_o prove_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n second_o great_a peace_n first_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n i._o because_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n tranquillus_fw-la deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o he_o smile_v on_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o for_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o make_v we_o miserable_a and_o god_n love_v that_o make_v we_o happy_a ii_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 9_o 6._o he_o have_v make_v article_n of_o peace_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n isa._n 54._o 10._o and_o this_o found_v upon_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n give_v to_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n between_o god_n and_o us._n col._n 1._o 20._o isa._n 53._o 5._o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n complete_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o wrong_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o iii_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fruit_n he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o a_o comforter_n 1._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o do_v dispossess_v satan_n and_o subdue_v that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o against_o god_n and_o make_v we_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o then_o according_o to_o walk_v as_o people_n that_o be_v at_o amity_n with_o god_n 1._o your_o first_o resignation_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o peace_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v this_o joy_n and_o peace_n when_o we_o come_v to_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n use_n then_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 2._o this_o peace_n be_v confirm_v by_o holy_a walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o perfect_a holiness_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o your_o soul_n keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n otherwise_o not_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o very_a tender_a thing_n you_o have_v need_n be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o your_o bitter_a cost_n when_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v our_o peace_n be_v becloud_v and_o hang_v on_o uncertain_a term_n 2._o as_o a_o comforter_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o to_o help_v conscience_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o spirit_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o show_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o dissipate_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o black_a thought_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n isa._n 57_o 19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n god_n make_v it_o stick_v and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o this_o peace_n creation_n and_o annihilation_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n the_o world_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o take_v it_o be_v god_n work_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a peace_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a peace_n but_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n joh._n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n peace_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o sin_n a_o concord_n in_o evil_a a_o lethargy_n portend_v sad_a trouble_n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a peace_n prov._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v a_o crazy_a peace_n that_o be_v soon_o break_a and_o distort_v depend_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o present_a affair_n and_o the_o mutable_a affection_n of_o man_n the_o more_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o sad_a trouble_n at_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o death_n and_o then_o for_o ever_o the_o world_n peace_n be_v outward_a it_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o freedom_n from_o outward_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n himself_o prov._n 16._o 7._o the_o world_n peace_n please_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a soul-satisfying_a peace_n a_o
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
the_o necessity_n 2._o from_o the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n 3._o from_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o god_n way_n must_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o choice_n because_o there_o be_v several_a competitor_n that_o bid_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o choice_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o world_n through_o the_o flesh_n seek_v to_o get_v in_o and_o reign_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o look_v as_o in_o the_o 9_o prov._n the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o wisdom_n and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v bring_v in_o plead_v to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unwary_a man_n to_o themselves_o wisdom_n be_v plead_v and_o the_o foolish_a woman_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n tell_v what_o comfort_n what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v take_v her_o institution_n wisdom_n offer_v solid_a benefit_n but_o folly_n offer_v steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a some_o carnal_a mirth_n when_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a ay_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o too_o the_o intoxicate_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v death_n along_o with_o they_o when_o they_o can_v choke_v the_o sentiment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o say_v folly_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o hercules_n that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o the_o one_o show_v he_o a_o rough_a and_o the_o other_o a_o pleasant_a way_n certain_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o come_v to_o make_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n or_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n either_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o since_o there_o be_v two_o competitor_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o his_o love_n can_v remain_v idle_a it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o one_o or_o another_o love_n and_o oblectation_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n either_o it_o must_v leak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n or_o run_v out_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o renounce_v the_o bewitch_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o congruity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o it_o both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v such_o great_a privilege_n settle_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o own_o choice_n such_o great_a benefit_n as_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v miserable_a without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o against_o his_o will_n or_o beside_o his_o purpose_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n upon_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n unless_o they_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o death_n man_n heart_n else_o will_v have_v a_o plea_n against_o god_n certain_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v never_o make_v any_o happy_a without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o never_o make_v any_o miserable_a but_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o hos._n 13._o 9_o 2._o neither_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o reasonable_a rational_a creature_n or_o any_o agent_n capable_a of_o election_n or_o choice_n the_o brute_n be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n god_n guide_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n inanimate_a creature_n by_o mere_a providence_n brute_n by_o their_o own_o instinct_n and_o man_n as_o a_o free_a agent_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o prosecute_n his_o chief_a end_n now_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n god_n expect_v in_o submit_v to_o his_o service_n the_o creature_n consent_n and_o choice_n and_o before_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o his_o service_n before_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o to_o the_o benefit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o choice_n and_o a_o actual_a will_n on_o our_o part_n rev._n 22._o 17._o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o our_o will_n if_o we_o miss_v of_o happiness_n it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o choose_v it_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n charge_v it_o still_o upon_o man_n will_n john_n 5._o 40._o luke_n 19_o 14._o matth._n 23._o 37._o psal._n 81._o 11._o our_o misery_n be_v from_o our_o wilfulness_n but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o will_n it_o be_v true_a but_o god_n prevent_v they_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n psal._n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n you_o have_v a_o grant_v and_o a_o offer_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o then_o he_o incline_v and_o move_v you_o to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n so_o that_o of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o refuse_v holiness_n you_o choose_v your_o own_o destruction_n and_o neglect_v life_n your_o heart_n must_v tell_v you_o this_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o as_o plutarch_n bring_v in_o one_o apollodorus_n that_o dream_v one_o night_n that_o he_o be_v boil_v in_o a_o kettle_n of_o scald_a lead_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n cry_v out_o to_o he_o i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o this_o heathen_a improve_v it_o to_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vengeance_n that_o attend_v sinner_n i_o mention_v it_o only_o allusive_o now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o perverse_a choice_n and_o will_n that_o make_v your_o hell_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o own_o choice_n indeed_o as_o to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o god_n must_v have_v the_o glory_n you_o must_v say_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n ay_o but_o there_o you_o come_v in_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o your_o will_n but_o as_o dispose_v and_o right_o incline_v by_o god_n you_o come_v both_o to_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o choice_n also_o though_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 3._o let_v i_o reason_n from_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n a_o man_n that_o take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o choice_n 1._o he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o choose_v when_o temptation_n come_v strong_a there_o will_v be_v many_o mis-giving_a thought_n ay_o but_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o a_o blind_a accidental_a love_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o love_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v choice_a this_o be_v so_o ground_v therefore_o he_o see_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a they_o see_v a_o reason_n for_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o choice_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o way_n therefore_o they_o can_v better_o justify_v god_n against_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la 2._o such_o will_v be_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o halt_n in_o religion_n be_v be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o choice_n of_o a_o purpose_n resolute_o set_v a_o waver_a double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v half_o off_o and_o half_o on_o will_v be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jame_v 1._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o two-soul-man_n a_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o heart_n hang_v sometime_o for_o one_o and_o sometime_o for_o another_o a_o scoff_n or_o scorn_n or_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n a_o little_a fear_n a_o little_a enticement_n or_o stir_v of_o
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mercy_n present_o p._n 912_o 913_o awful_a frame_n of_o heart_n mean_n to_o get_v it_o p._n 1002_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n certain_a prognostic_n of_o ruin_n p._n 565_o free-will-offering_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 723_o 724_o friendship_n 1._o sinful_a 2._o civil_a 3._o religious_a p._n 433_o 434_o friendship_n in_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n common_a p._n 851_o friendship_n try_v most_o valuable_a p._n 418_o friendship_n of_o god_n our_o security_n p._n 642_o 237_o fret_v of_o spirit_n cure_v by_o thanksgiving_n p._n 421_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n be_v everlasting_a p._n 620_o fruit_n holy_a of_o affliction_n better_a than_o deliverance_n p._n 592_o 470_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o p._n 486_o fruit_n of_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 933_o fruition_n more_o than_o expectation_n p._n 787_o fugitive_n as_o well_o as_o exile_n all_o be_v by_o nature-p_a 953_o fullness_n of_o god_n not_o exhaust_v by_o giving-p_a 448_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o want_n consider_v the_o mean_n to_o awaken_v holy_a desire_n p._n 310_o g._n gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n p._n 416_o generation_n one_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o another_o p._n 580_o all_o generation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a promise_n make_v good_a to_o they_o p._n 580_o one_o generation_n shall_v report_v to_o another_o what_o they_o have_v find_v of_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n p._n 580_o 581_o 344_o 345_o saint_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v god_n p._n 922_o 57_o 58_o 59_o ghuess_v at_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v not_o persuasion_n of_o it_o p._n 890_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o p._n 497_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n p._n 903_o giving_z ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v a_o debt_n it_o be_v to_o gain_v ourselves_o p._n 608._o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o use_v of_o ourselves_o p._n 608_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n p._n 939_o 1062_o glory_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o chief_a agent_n p._n 649_o glory_n of_o god_n see_v in_o his_o people_n deliverance_n p._n 868_o glorify_v god_n 1._o by_o subjection_n 2._o by_o dependence_n p._n 586_o exhortation_n to_o glorify_v god_n p._n 1062._o motive_n ibid._n none_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n p._n 1095._o two_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n above_o all_o thing_n p._n 1097_o god_n the_o best_a master_n he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n p._n 442_o 443_o 444._o god_n the_o first_o cause_n last_o end_n chief_a good_n p._n 1_o 383_o he_o only_o make_v bless_v and_o show_v who_o be_v so_o p._n 3_o live_v to_o he_o what_o it_o denote_v p._n 6_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 10_o he_o will_v not_o be_v our_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v he_o our_o guide_n p._n 10_o god_n bless_v in_o himself_o and_o needs_o nothing_o to_o add_v to_o his_o blessedness_n p._n 71_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n p._n 71_o 470_o 471_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v bounty_n we_o to_o he_o duty_n p._n 421_o god_n engage_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o advocate_n 2._o a_o redeemer_n 3._o a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 972_o god_n be_v eternal_a what_o that_o be_v how_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n p._n 567_o 384_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n be_v eternal_a p._n 568_o he_o show_v himself_o eternal_a 1._o as_o a_o governor_n 2._o as_o a_o benefactor-p_a 569_o god_n be_v true_a 1._o in_o promise_n 2._o precept_n 3._o threaten_n p._n 578_o god_n consider_v 1._o as_o our_o absolute_a lord_n 2._o as_o our_o governor_n and_o judge_n p._n 934_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v 1._o for_o his_o mercy_n 2._o his_o judgement_n p._n 810_o vid._n goodness_n of_o god_n vid._n power_n of_o god_n vid._n wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n bear_v much_o affection_n to_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n p._n 497_o mercy_n be_v 1._o natural_a 2._o please_a to_o god_n p._n 319_o 320_o godly_a man_n continual_o in_o danger_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o body_n p._n 764_o the_o more_o other_o despise_v the_o more_o godly_a man_n prize_v god_n way_n p._n 862_o godly_a man_n describe_v by_o two_o property_n 1._o fear_v of_o god_n 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 527_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a happiness_n p._n 527_o gold_n put_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o profit_n p._n 861_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o prefer_v gold_n before_o god_n word_n p._n 493_o goodman_n and_o bad-man_n exercise_v one_o another_o p._n 863_o good_a the_o chief_a good_a shall_v be_v seek_v with_o our_o chief_a care_n love_n delight_n p._n 13_o we_o shall_v desire_v deliverance_n no_o further_o then_o as_o good_a for_o we_o p._n 823_o good_a bring_v out_o of_o evil_n by_o god_n p._n 424_o 824_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n shall_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n p._n 777_o good_a god_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o we_o p._n 470_o he_o do_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n why_o p._n 442_o 443_o it_o become_v they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n p._n 470_o vid._n do_v good_a goodness_n 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a p._n 825_o goodness_n in_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o moral_a 3._o beneficial_a p._n 470_o 471_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n ground_n of_o hope_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n p._n 438_o goodness_n of_o god_n manifest_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o providence_n p._n 472_o 368_o 369_o 370_o 438_o gospel_n call_v a_o testimony_n because_o therein_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v pardon_v etc._n etc._n p._n 8_o the_o gospel_n offer_v life_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v accuse_v for_o refusal_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 72_o gospel_n reveal_v eternal_a life_n nature_n have_v some_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n some_o shadow_n of_o it_o p._n 571_o gospel_n show_v that_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a misery_n p._n 572_o government_n of_o god_n encourage_v to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n p._n 806_o government_n of_o god_n moral_a and_o natural_a p._n 585_o natural_a government_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a p._n 586_o government_n of_o god_n natural_a extend_v to_o all_o creature_n 1._o celestial_a body_n 2._o angel_n 3._o wind_n sea_n etc._n etc._n 4._o disease_n etc._n etc._n p._n 586_o daily_a grace_n necessary_a on_o many_o account_n p._n 915_o 916_o 917_o 918_o great_a grace_n needful_a because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_a trial_n may_v last_v p._n 837_o vid._n covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n habitual_a and_o actual_a p._n 778_o 241_o 242_o 243_o quest._n whether_o real_a grace_n can_v make_v man_n proud_a p._n 521_o grace_n turn_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n for_o sin_n p._n 147_o 462._o it_o must_v be_v always_o work_v p._n 339_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o another_o p._n 246_o 461_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o the_o best_a p._n 835_o grace_n prevent_v grace_n p._n 15._o grace_n discover_v itself_o where_o it_o be_v p._n 19_o 20_o support_v grace_n p._n 788._o grace_n prevent_v work_a and_o coworking_a p._n 181_o grace_n prevent_v give_v to_o will_n grace_n assist_v to_o do_v p._n 29._o god_n do_v all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n p._n 221_o 241_o 242_o all_o grace_n as_o to_o kind_n infuse_v at_o once_o p._n 35_o all_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n p._n 172_o grace_n confirm_v as_o necessary_a as_o convert_v p._n 778_o grace_n justify_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o reign_v power_n grace_n glorify_v the_o very_a be_v of_o sin_n p._n 681_o 682_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o sue_v for_o grace_n p._n 499_o gracious_a soul_n find_v more_o joy_n in_o god_n way_n than_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n p._n 83_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n p._n 931_o 932_o gratitude_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n p._n 421_o grief_n at_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n a_o sign_n of_o true_a zeal_n p._n 854_o 348_o grief_n worldly_a cause_v death_n p._n 590_o it_o must_v not_o be_v smother_v p._n 158_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1107_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v from_o the_o eructation_n of_o
compare_v with_o wealth_n p._n 489_o 490_o 491_o 619_o it_o teach_v many_o excellent_a lesson_n p._n 592_o 593_o it_o deserve_v love_n for_o the_o author_n matter_n use_v p._n 622_o it_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n p._n 8_o 153_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n p._n 8_o it_o declare_v 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v 2._o whether_o we_o do_v it_o or_o no_o 3._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n p._n 9_o it_o be_v self-evidencing_a p._n 9_o it_o will_v excuse_v or_o accuse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 6_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direction_n but_o a_o injunction_n p._n 24_o 349_o it_o be_v a_o light_n by_o day_n a_o lamp_n by_o night_n p._n 687_o 688_o why_o 689_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o instrument_n p_o 53_o 688_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o p._n 488_o 892_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v we_o our_o spot_n and_o water_n to_o wash_v they_o away_o p._n 54_o three_o main_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 491_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o sts._n direction_n 2._o their_o support_n 3._o their_o charter_n p._n 97_o 491_o 619_o 866_o 867_o it_o make_v rich_a and_o happy_a p._n 86_o 488_o 489_o 490_o it_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o cordial_n against_o sorrow_n p._n 120_o 151_o 152_o 688_o 359_o 333_o it_o be_v comfort_n in_o two_o respect_n p._n 688_o 354_o 359_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o water_n p._n 124_o 126_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n p._n 620_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o many_o respect_n 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n for_o purification_n 3._o as_o it_o propose_v precept_n example_n and_o other_o help_n for_o purity_n p._n 857_o 858_o it_o be_v righteousness_n all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1068_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o meditation_n p._n 576_o it_o be_v a_o light_n prove_v from_o 1._o the_o autââ¦or_n 2._o instrument_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 690_o 691_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o inward_a anguish_n it_o give_v these_o comfort_n 1._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o afflict_a 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o another_o world_n acceptation_n with_o god_n p._n 887_o 619_o v_o commandment_n believer_n may_v humble_o challenge_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n p._n 324_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n p._n 151_o 152_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o god_n actual_a performance_n or_o deed_n p._n 444_o there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n word_n to_o be_v see_v when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n p._n 112_o 880_o 881_o 882_o what_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n contribute_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o p._n 112_o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n p._n 39_o word_n be_v the_o female_a issue_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v the_o male_a issue_n p._n 89_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v p._n 906_o 907_o 908_o 909_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v mention_v before_o he_o and_o plead_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o how_o p._n 60_o 61_o when_o god_n intend_v to_o work_v he_o set_v prayer_n on_o work_n p._n 860_o work_v of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o sense_n ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o why_o p._n 751_o god_n be_v always_o at_o work_n for_o we_o p._n 340_o world_n not_o our_o home_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v p._n 117_o it_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n p._n 859_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 572_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v p._n 478_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n two_o great_a cause_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n care_n 2._o discontent_n with_o god_n allowance_n p._n 255_o present_a world_n p._n 1089_o worship_n false_a worship_n severe_o punish_v p._n 39_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o interest_n therein_o p._n 852_o true_a zeal_n appear_v for_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o p._n 852_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o papist_n p._n 205_o 206_o false_a worship_n make_v man_n 1._o subtle_a 2._o cruel_a p._n 739_o wound_v and_o heal_v god_n prerogative_n p._n 511_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o that_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n be_v discharge_v from_o it_o p._n 7_o y._n yokââ¦_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o youth_n p._n 883_o young_a and_o raw_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o young_a christian_n may_v have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n than_o age_a person_n p._n 653_o 654_o young_a man_n exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o evil_a company_n as_o the_o pest_n and_o bane_n of_o youth_n p._n 776_o young_a man_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_a p._n 654_o 655_o encouragement_n to_o youth_n and_o to_o those_o that_o educate_v they_o p._n 655_o youth_n regardless_o of_o serious_a work_n p._n 52_o god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o youth_n reason_n of_o it_o p._n 52_o 53_o youth_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n p._n 52_o how_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n p._n 55_o advantage_n of_o remember_v god_n in_o youth_n p._n 397_o z._n zeal_n for_o false_a worship_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o real_a godliness_n p._n 5_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o consume_v the_o natural_a spirit_n p._n 849_o zeal_n great_a and_o pure_a become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o way_n and_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 650_o it_o be_v hot_a in_o cold_a time_n p._n 865_o zeal_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a their_o difference_n carnal_a zeal_n be_v faulty_a in_o the_o 1._o cause_n 2._o the_o object_n 3._o measure_n p._n 850_o zeal_n spiritual_a describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o object_n 3._o effect_n 4._o usefulness_n to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o use_n in_o private_a christian_a exercise_n p._n 851_o 852_o blind_a zeal_n a_o cause_n of_o persecution_n p._n 144_o iââ¦_n make_v a_o man_n a_o prey_n for_o the_o devil_n p._n 685_o young_a christian_n have_v much_o zeal_n but_o little_a knowledge_n p._n 452_o zeal_n show_v itself_o for_o purity_n of_o worship_n p._n 852_o zeal_n now_o be_v less_o when_o there_o be_v more_o light_n p._n 657_o zion_n mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o sinner_n in_o zion_n p._n 929_o finis_fw-la
and_o do_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o to_o some_o body_n and_o why_o not_o to_o you_o you_o be_v as_o fair_a for_o this_o promise_n as_o any_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o exclude_v you_o why_o will_v you_o shut_v out_o yourselves_o from_o the_o grace_n offer_v 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n excellent_a encouragement_n and_o motive_n from_o the_o reward_n promise_v to_o the_o pure_a lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cjus_o praemium_fw-la ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o scripture_n argument_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v how_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o these_o promise_n they_o be_v so_o great_a so_o pure_a and_o so_o express_o bind_v in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v they_o be_v so_o great_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o that_o have_v such_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o so_o pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v not_o bare_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a estate_n not_o a_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v ingulf_v in_o all_o sensuality_n but_o satisfy_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o make_v like_o he_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n but_o a_o state_n of_o likeness_n to_o god_n once_o more_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_o bind_v to_o purity_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o qualification_n annex_v see_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o purity_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o good_a to_o we_o psal._n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o to_o israel_n all_o be_v not_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o those_o who_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o study_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n those_o be_v god_n israel_n how_o ever_o thing_n fall_v out_o here_o how_o bluster_a and_o boisterous_a soever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v his_o israel_n if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n actual_o exhibit_v if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v look_v after_o purity_n psal._n 18._o 26._o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a god_n will_v be_v to_o man_n as_o man_n be_v to_o god_n no_o degree_n of_o purity_n shall_v go_v unrewarded_a the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v their_o privilege_n titus_n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o wicked_a all_o thing_n be_v defile_v and_o they_o have_v a_o curse_n with_o their_o blessing_n but_o to_o the_o pure_a these_o blessing_n be_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v we_o be_v accept_v in_o our_o service_n prov._n 15._o 26._o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a be_v pleasant_a word_n the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v his_o delight_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o service_n so_o that_o we_o must_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o service_n accept_v of_o the_o lord_n once_o more_o the_o pure_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v with_o honour_n for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n again_o the_o purify_a and_o cleanse_v be_v meet_v to_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n none_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o such_o profit_n and_o retain_v it_o with_o such_o warmth_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n precious_a liquor_n be_v not_o put_v into_o musty_a filthy_a vessel_n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o spoil_v present_o let_v a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o worldly_a lust_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v once_o more_o none_o pray_v aââ¦ight_n but_o the_o pure_a zeph._n 3._o 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v and_o heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o comfort_n be_v sure_a of_o audience_n once_o more_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o more_o who_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o question_n propound_v in_o the_o psalm_n 24._o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o since_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o save_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o shall_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n filthy_a dog_n and_o impure_a and_o unclean_a swine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o here_o be_v terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n and_o purity_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v something_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o hope_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v we_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o consider_v but_o o_o how_o miserable_a will_v the_o poor_a creature_n be_v that_o the_o word_n threaten_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o soul_n subsist_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o god_n be_v revel_v 21._o 17._o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o work_v abomination_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o ease_n god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v purge_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n oh_o then_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a the_o second_o consideration_n that_o this_o pure_a word_n must_v i_o value_a and_o esteem_v and_o love_v by_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n and_o then_o why_o i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v the_o word_n first_o negative_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a receive_n or_o a_o loose_a own_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o carnal_a man_n may_v so_o receive_v it_o or_o rather_o not_o contradict_v it_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n